Previous Chapter: 62 Lies
Next Chapter: Coming Soon!
Fandom: Iron Man/The Avengers
Ship: Tony Stark x Scarlett Damien (oc)
Note: Starts August 2012 (After The Avengers)
Author's Note: Thanks again for all your patience. Also I'm super sorry for anyone reading my old Mortal Kombat stuff because I definitely have not finished any of those lmao.
Chapter Summary: If anyone can fix broken tech? It's Tony Stark. But it's not all sunshine and rainbows when the signal comes back. In fact- it reveals the reality of what comes next. SHIELD offices were the first- but they won't be the last. Our heroes have to move fast to save lives.
Tony got in contact with his dedicated engineering team from Stark Industries via old radio frequencies thanks to Jarvis. He and the nineteen other minds he employed and trusted worked alongside Jarvis to repair damage to the communication grid. If they could get it up and running even temporarily, it would be progress.
And if anyone could do it? It was Tony.Â
During the last Stark Expo heâd met many incredible minds and had offered them funding for projects along with space to do their work. Tony Stark knew he was brilliant, there was no doubt of that. But he wasnât so blinded by his own brilliance that he thought their wouldnât be more capable minds than his. That was the beauty of being in his position. If he saw someone that he thought represented the future? He could fund them, nurture them, and help them along a path to do good. Something that he wished someone had done for him when heâd been a spoiled teenager, too smart for his own good and too rich to listen to anyone.
But now he could do better for others. He had the means and the know how. Heâd carve a path for others to follow and branch off of to work together to make the world a better place. These people on the radio were the brightest minds of their generations and together they would remove whatever block MedCo or The Crown had put into place, disabling their communications systems.
It had been hours. Heâd been prowling the loft, ignoring almost everything else with the exception of Scarlett, and heâd managed to include important people in the communications industry.
Theyâd figure it out. It would just take time. Time the wasnât sure they had.
MedCo had used a virus, similar to the one that had infected the SHIELD systems heâd since discovered, to hijack satellite communications all across the country. Someone, somewhere, was in a room full of computers with people, making certain it stayed that way.
But, oh, it wouldnât.Â
Scarlett came over to Tony and gently massaged his shoulders and reminded him not to hunch too much. He stole a sloppy kiss on her cheek then kept working, feeling rejuvenated by her little pep talk. The group gathered on the radio line teased him and he told them they could tease him all they want, he was happy to brag about it. Then there was massive cheering.
Theyâd done it!Â
Theyâd cut off connection from the signal to the satellites. Cell phones were buzzing and coming to life all around him. The television that hummed the news quietly in the background was reporting that there was a major breakthrough in the communications network in much better quality than before.
âI have to trust you guys got this.â Tony muted his end of the conversation and then leaned back. Scarlett offered him a cup of coffee. âYouâre an angel.â
âDonât get carried away.â Scarlett patted his shoulder and he rested his hand over hers then took a sip of his coffee. She remembered how he liked it. Was it weird how much he was into that? Heâd only mentioned it once when sheâd casually made them a cup during a late night working on the Mark XLII.
âStark, did you really fix it?â Clint looked to Natasha who was already on the phone, chatting away with someone in a hushed tone.
âDid you ever doubt me?â Tony sipped the coffee and held his other hand behind his head, sighing confidently. âHopefully itâll hold long enough for us to make some progress.â
âMr. Stark, sir, Pepper Potts is trying to reach you.â Jarvis announced from the computer.
âShocked.â Tony stood and excused himself, retrieving his phone. It would take him ages to get caught up on messages. âStark.â
âItâs my fault, Tony!â Pepperâs voice, in obvious distress cried with a mixture of relief and upset. âItâs all my fault!â
âSlow down.â Tony stole a look at the others and made eye contact with Scarlett who approached with her arms folded. âWhat do you mean?â
âI got a security alert from the office this morning and went to see what it was! Things were⊠they didnât work. Like Jarvis wasnât coming online and I couldnât put in my code or anything. Then around back I saw⊠I saw all these men loading up your new converter onto a truck along with loads of other Stark Industries supplies. I tried to call you, I tried to call the police but I couldnât call anyone. My phone wasnât working!â Pepper was panicked and Tony could hear loud noises, like the engine of a truck in the background.
âWhere are you?â
âI kept my phone dialing you and finally I got through. God, Tony are you okay?â
âPepper, Iâm fine. Where are you?â Tony repeated with more urgency and he did so loud enough that the others gathered in the loft would hear him. Natasha was no longer on the phone and Tony hurried back into the living room and sat down on the couch. He placed the phone down on the coffee table and put it on speaker.
âI couldnât get through to anyone so I got into my car and followed the trucks.â
âIâm sorry, you did what?â Tony wiped his hand over his mouth and squinted his eyes shut tight. Scarlett sat next to him and it was an immediate comfort. Clint had already been seated nearby. Natasha stood on the other side of the coffee table with her arms folded over her chest, brow furrowed.
âI followed the truck and parked a bit behind. Iâve been outside listening to them.â
âWhat?â Tony shook his head. âGet out of there. Now, Pepper.â
âIâm going back to my car.â She instructed, obviously out of breath. âBut, Tony, theyâre working on the converter! Theyâre turning it into an amplifier.â
âTheyâre what? Why?â Scarlett furrowed her brow and Tony exchanged a look with her. To what end? What were they trying to amplify?
âTheyâre planning to use it for something else. I couldnât understand, some of it was in Russian. A virus. They want to spread a virus throughout Los Angeles. Theyâre talking like it can infect millions of people using the converter. I donât know how theyâre going to do it. Tony, can the converter do that?â
âNo, it canât.â Tony looked to the others. âThatâs not how toxins spread. Theyâre not energy. They must be using it some other way.â
âIâm scared, Tony. Iâm terrified. I donât know what to do! I-Iâve been following them for hours!â Pepper sounded haggard. He heard the sound of a car door, followed by the beeping of her keys in the ignition. The beeping stopped. âIâm exhausted.â
âAnd how is any of this your fault?â
âBecause I hired this⊠this IT guyâŠâ
âIT guy?â Tony was immediately affronted. He had a whole team of tech specialists to handle things. Why the hell had she hired an IT guy? They had IT guys! Stark Industries was built by an IT guy! Him! He was the IT guy.
âI know, I know! It was silly, I should have just talked to you.â
âYes, you should have.â
âTonyâŠâ Scarlett rested her hand on his forearm and he took a deep breath. One problem at a time, Scarlett was right. He could discuss this with Pepper later. Right now, they needed more information.
âIâm sorry, okay? My computer wasnât working and I needed help! It happened a few times! He came by a couple weeks ago and I gave him my security access code so that he could get onto my computer.â
âYouâŠâ He stuttered and then took a deep breath and closed his eyes. That explained so much. âItâs okay. Itâs alright, Pepper.â
Sensing his stress, Scarlett once again soothed him with a touch on his forearm. But even she was pretty annoyed that Pepper had done something so short sighted. Then again, it probably hadnât seemed that way to Pepper.Â
She didnât do what they did.
âItâs not alright, Tony! Heâs one of them!â Pepperâs guilt was obvious even through the phone line. The static was back and Tony exchanged glances with the others.
âNext time just talk to me. I know we werenât getting along but, Christ, Potts, I designed everything.â Tony continued on. âWeâll figure it out, just tell me where you are.â
Silence. A slight sound in the background but little else.
âPotts?â He made to call to her again. Maybe they lost the signal.
âQuiet.â Scarlett urged so severely that he did, in fact, stay quiet. Scarlett took the laptop, tapped on the screen, and plugged it into Tonyâs phone. They amplified the sounds. Slight sounds but he couldnât make out what they were. Natasha and Scarlett exchanged looks and Tony looked from the two women to his phone. Clint was avoiding his eyes.
Scarlett couldnât believe this was happening. Guilt tore at her stomach and she tried to find the words that Natasha and Clint already knew. That she already knew.
âWhat? What do you hear?â
The line went dead and Tony hung up with frustration and grunted.
âThey found Pepper.â Scarlett spoke when no one else seemed eager to. The color drained from Tonyâs face. He stood and Scarlett stood alongside him. âThey took her quietly. I donât know how they subdued her so quickly, but no gunshots, no shouts of pain. Just lots of footsteps and whispers.â Scarlett held her hand over his to try and keep him calm.
âWill they kill her?â
âNo.â Natasha chimed in. âNo, they know who she is. Sheâs too valuable a bargaining chip to them. Especially if they want something from you, Stark.â Natashaâs eyes darted to Scarlett.
âWe have to do something. Sheâs not like us, she canât⊠And we canât let them spread whatever virus sheâs talking about. That and whatever theyâre planning with the converter.â
âSir, there is a SHIELD Agent approaching the perimeter.â Jarvis interrupted. They all exchanged another glance. Scarlett went to the door and peered through the peep hole. Sure enough, Michelangela Pierce was standing on the other side of the door and hadnât even knocked yet. She opened the door and Mickey walked inside. Scarlett closed the door behind her, cautious of anyone having followed her.
Mickey looked disheveled and like she hadnât slept in a year.
âWhat the hell happened?â
âItâs a long story.â Mickey didnât sound like her usual apprehensive self. No, she sounded angry.
âAre you okay?â Scarlett furrowed her brow and Mickey was affronted. Then she looked behind Scarlett and saw Tony, Clint, and Natasha watching them.
âIâm fine. Stole a jet to get here.â
âYou stole a jet?â Natasha stood.
âI know something bad is about to happen and I want to help.â
Scarlett and Natasha again exchanged a look.
âYou two do that a lot.â Tony pointed between them.
âI was just thinking that.â Clint agreed.
âCome on, weâll fill you in.â Scarlett urged Mickey inside and offered her a cup of coffee. Tony looked down at his with a smile. Scarlett was like a little mother hen in the moment of chaos. He hadnât quite expected it but it was very sweet to watch. She was making ceratin everyone was settled, even though she was pale and shaky.
He held his head in his hands while they filled Agent Pierce in on the situation. The seriousness weighed heavily on his shoulders as he used Scarlettâs laptop to try and back peddle to Pepperâs location. They wouldnât let MedCo win. They couldnât. If they could poison people half as badly as theyâd poisoned Scarlett, Los Angeles would be fucked.Â
They all would be.
Scarlett took Mickey aside after she was filled in and brought her into the kitchen. Mickey had only briefly touched on the explosion. She needed to understand what happened to her. What happened to her friend and assistant. Jinx. How many people were dead because of her mess? âPlease tell me what happened. I know it has to be bad for you to gloss over it. Youâre not exactly one for confrontation but I know you avoided telling me.â
âYou donât want to know.â
âI do. I heard there was an explosion at Refuge. Was Jinx there?â She shouldnât have been. Jinx should have been in her bed and sleeping. Not working. This was why Scarlett was so adamant on the separation of work and personal lives. It was all coming apart at the seams. Refuge. Her friends. It would never be the same.
âNo, no. I donât know if they found anyone at Refuge. It was after hours. But I⊠I needed her help. Sheâs good at that computer stuff. So⊠she was with me in Manhattan.â
âAt SHIELD?â Scarlettâs heart dropped. Mickey told her about the explosion and about being trapped beneath concrete. She knew Jinx was hurt so what were the details? âAre you sure youâre okay? Is she okay?â Scarlettâs heart was beating a mile a minute.Â
Mickey averted her eyes and swallowed and that was enough to give Scarlett her answer. No. Jinx wasnât okay. Scarlett turned away and wiped her hand over her mouth. Jinx wasnât a field agent. She wasnât built for explosives, car chases, and gunfights. She was built for sitting behind a computer and being damn good at her job. She was built for making predictions and gossip. Reading shitty novels and giggling about them at every opportunity. Jinx was built for writing fanfiction, for godâs sake.
âSheâll be okay. If that helps. The surgery went well.â
âSurgery?â Scarlett exhaled.Â
Mickey didnât explain further but nodded. Scarlett nodded too. She must have looked upset. She rested her hand on her stomach and took a deep breath. Her head was swimming and she felt terrible. She had the kind of fever where it felt like her eyes were boiling. That and she was pretty sure the steady pounding in her head was her blood pressure threatening to blow like a bursting pipe. It was a nightmare. All of it. This was all a bad dream.Â
On top of what they already knew, Pepper was in trouble. And as much as she didnât care for Pepper Potts, she didnât deserve to be caught in MedCoâs trap. This was all her fault. The guilt. While she and Tony had sex, the world literally exploded. People died. And all she could think about in that moment was herself. It was selfish! Selfish!
She took another breath and then turned her attention to the others.
âWe need a real plan to put a stop to this.â Scarlett tapped the couch. âMedCo has gotten away with too much. They think theyâve outsmarted us at every turn but we canât let it go any further.â She was done pussyfooting around. She was done waiting for someone else to make a plan. Some of the most capable people on the planet were in this room with her. If they couldnât put a stop to MedCo and The Crown then no one could. It was time they played a different game. One that was less carefully staged.
Stop MedCo and burn down all that remained of it. Even if that meant her end.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Previous Chapter: 61 Old Friends
Next Chapter: 63 All In
Fandom: Iron Man/The Avengers
Ship: Tony Stark x Scarlett Damien (oc)
Note: Starts August 2012 (After The Avengers)
Author's Note: Double Update! I have no concept of time anymore! Lol. Thanks for your patience!
Chapter Summary: Mickey's got enough on her plate to feed herself for months- but as she waits for news on Jinx the world as she knew it falls apart.
Mickeyâs head was swimming as she stared at the faded tile of the hospital floor. She shuffled. The sound of her shoes scuffing was grating as hell. The ride to the hospital was a blur of panic. Sheâd done her best to keep Jinx calm and conscious but eventually sheâd succumbed to blood loss and passed out. The paramedic reassured her that Julianna was doing well. It was perfectly natural for her to pass out after adrenaline wore off. Heâd even tried to tell her that it was good for her to rest.
The worst thing that had ever happened to her, surely.
Now as she checked the time again and saw that only five minutes had passed, she was certain of something else.
This was far worse than endless legal fees and rude accusations. Sheâd deal with litigation any day if it meant never seeing any of her friends impaled.
Jinx was rushed back for emergency surgery. Apparently the damage was that bad and now she was under the knife. Honestly, Mickey hadnât heard anything after the words emergency and surgery.Â
Jinx had to pull through. She just had to!
Time passed slowly. Agonizingly slowly.Â
A nurse came to check on her at some point. Mickey nearly forgot sheâd been crushed by a concrete slab. In fact, she felt stronger than ever. Sheâd gotten lucky and had been strong enough to pull Jinx from the rubble. The same nurse assured her that Jinx was doing well and out of surgery. She would be resting for some time and they were monitoring her while waiting on a room for her to recover in.
Mickey watched dozens of people enter and leave the building in between. Most were people from the scene of the explosion. The reception on the television in the waiting room was poor. It kept cutting in and out but Mickey caught enough to see that theirs was not the only facility attacked. Refuge, Stark Industries, and a few medical facilities had been struck too. No one had contacted her to let her know. There were zero messages on her phone.
Finally, she had the wherewithal to try and call someone at SHIELD.Â
It was weird. She couldnât get any signal. There were other ways to contact them. If she had to then she would find one of those. Right now, Jinx was more important. Mickey had so many questions for her superiors, for her peers, but all of them seemed incredibly unimportant in comparison to Jinxâs health. It didnât keep them from buzzing around her head like annoying flies on a hot evening.Â
Eventually, Mickey cleaned up. Her clothes were a mess but she would get to go home and change soon enough. She tried an ancient payphone in the lobby. Most had been torn down in the city. But there was no such luck. Even the landlines were dead. How was this possible? Mickey looked to the news and her stomach turned. The entire waiting room was enraptured by the images on the screen.
This was a nightmare.
Mickey slammed her index finger on the receiver over and over as if this would get her a connection. But nothing worked. Mickey would go home after she could see Jinx and try to get in touch with other SHIELD Agents using more primitive means. Funny how the more advanced the technology became, the easier it was to cripple. Sometimes simple and old was the way to go.
Just as she considered leaving to get a change of clothes and something to eat, Mickey spotted a pair of boots and the bottom of a trenchcoat she recognized.
Nick Fury, the head of SHIELD operations was standing in front of her. Mickey sat upright and scrambled to salute. Heâd never visited her specifically before.Â
âAt ease, Pierce.â Nick Fury was casual for a man in charge of so many things that had been attacked in the last few hours. Mickey had always admired how he could say exactly what was on his mind without the worry of repercussions. That was something sheâd never excelled at. Mickey struggled with anxiety. And living in the shadow of her SHIELD Agent father didnât help with that either. It was like being teacherâs pet against her will.
âIs everyone okay? Have you heard from anyone else? What are you doing here?â Mickey didnât relax. âWhat the hell is going on?â Nick threw her a look and she stuttered. That was no way to talk to her superior. âI mean, what the hell is going on, sir?â
âWish I had answers for all those questions, Pierce. Weâre still working on getting communications back online. I was in Manhattan this evening and stopped by the site of the disaster. Someone mentioned you were here along with many others. I heard Bennett isnât doing so hot. Good thing you werenât hurt too.â Nick was studying her. Mickey felt like she was beneath a microscope. She hesitated. Something about this filled her with dread. More than ever, she wished Jinx was there to boost her confidence. âI imagine you must have some questions for me.â
Mickey didnât know where to begin. Sheâd already asked a ton of questions. Ones he hadnât answered. He was looking for more. What more could there be? Her hands trembled and she looked away from the intimidating figure ahead of her.
Suddenly she knew exactly what to ask. She came out of that collapse unscathed. But she had memories of fire and pain.
âI should be dead.â Her eyes fluttered open and her vision was blurry with tears. She blinked them away. She couldnât get upset in front of Nick Fury! This was the only question that stuck out amongst the same ones any other agent would ask. Much to her surprise, Nick Fury was completely unfazed. âWhy arenât I in surgery right now with the others? I keep replaying it in my head. I was trapped beneath a slab of concrete. I shouldnât be fine. Why am I fine?â The words kept pouring out of her mouth before she could consider what the answers might be.
âI thought youâd start with something simpler.â Nick offered her a look. There was no smile but a glint of amusement behind his good eye.
âI already know what happened here. MedCo happened. And you ignored the other questions I asked.â Mickey brushed a shaky hand through her hair. âThat drive Clint gave us. They knew they couldnât stop a mole from taking information so they turned it into a trap. A modern Trojan Horse. At least the important files must have been designed to trigger something. It must have let in some kind of worm. They shut us down from the inside while we were deciphering files and then⊠boom.â Mickey furrowed her brow and her shoulders sunk. âSomeone had to be helping them from within SHIELD.â Sheâd thought it for some time but it was difficult to narrow down a leak in such a huge organization. âDo you think any of it is still on the servers? Backed up? I thought I found information on something for Miss Damien andâŠâ
âSlow down, Pierce.â Nick Fury sat one chair away from Mickey and turned toward her, elbows on his knees, hands clasped together. âFigured it out on your own though. Iâm impressed. Even our smartest guys took ages to narrow it down.â
âI watched it happen. So yeah.â Mickey sighed and furrowed her brow. âYou didnât answer my question, sir.â
Nick Fury didnât respond.
âI saw them.â Mickeyâs voice cracked. âPeople sitting right next to me. Dead. I saw them! Everyone walked out of there with at least a scratch. Many were⊠god.â She held her head in her hands. No amount of therapy was fixing this. âEveryone but me. Iâm fine. A scrape here or there but even those⊠just disappeared.â
âI want you to think real hard about this.â Nick Fury looked to her seriously. She was puzzled. What the hell did that mean? âDo you really want to know the answer?â
âYeah. I do.â Mickey didnât hesitate. How could she not?
âYouâre fine because you arenât human.â
Mickeyâs mouth hung open stupidly and she closed it after a moment, confused. Nick Fury was studying her, but he seemed extremely serious. He wasnât exactly known for making jokes. Her brow furrowed and her head spun. He said that so casually!Â
What the hell did that mean? Of course she was human. She had a boring human job, a dog, human problems. Was this some cruel joke? His way of thinking he could distract her from the terror that unfolded in the last twelve hours? She looked down at her hands.Â
Extremely human.
âThen what am I?â
âAs far as we can tell youâre from Asgard.â
âIâm sorry. What?â Mickey knew about Asgard. Of course she did. They all knew about Thor and Loki and the damage their appearance on Earth had done. Thor had been exiled there in recent years for disobeying his godly fatherâs orders but then regained his place amongst said Gods after proving heâd learned a lesson in humility. All while leaving a substantial amount of damage and chaos in his wake. What was Earth to the Gods but a place of little consequence?
This had to be a joke. A cruel joke. Nick Fury was fucking with her.
âYouâre from Asgard. Thatâs what we were told.â
âI heard that part, Iâm just not⊠thatâs not true. You know itâs not true. You were friends with my father!â
âYou said you wanted to know why youâre not hurt. Iâd say youâve earned it.â
âJust⊠what?â This couldnât be real. She was going to throw up.
âYour mother was exiled here, with child. SHIELD took you, her daughter, and raised you. Your adopted father was a SHIELD Agent because you were left here in our care, not out of luck. Not by coincidence. Nothing that big is a coincidence, Pierce.â Nick Fury spoke so casually that it was driving her bonkers. How could he speak about something so normally when it would completely turn her world upside down?
Her father had only adopted her because sheâd needed a SHIELD detail because she was from Asgard? What? The father she loved? Who had loved her? Every lesson her father had ever taught her, to have her follow in his footsteps⊠was that⊠just to keep her an obedient dog to SHIELD? Sheâd spent her whole life feeling out of place, suffering anxiety and insecurities only to find out that she never belonged in the first place!
Mickey had always done everything sheâd been asked to do. Everything! Sheâd bent over backwards to please her father. Bent over backwards to please SHIELD. She did overtime, took every test so she could to get ahead and had never been even considered for a promotion. Was that because she was from Asgard too? Mickey was torn between wanting to throw up and scream. She wasnât sure sheâd ever been this mad before in her life! Not even when being called a golddigger by a woman twice her age all because she fell in love with an older man.
âAll these years have been a⊠lie? All of it?â Mickeyâs eyes flashed dangerously and Fury tilted his head curiously, as if on alert. âAll this time? My dad? Was that all a lie? My only family? I⊠my whole identity is a lie? How could you not tell me sooner? WhyâŠ? It was⊠it was all a manipulation? Why tell me now?â
âIt was to keep you safe. I canât expect you to understand decisions that were made back then.â
âKeep me safe? Is that the excuse that makes it okay? What were you keeping me safe from exactly? If Iâm from anotherâŠâ She couldnât even form the words. As she sat there in the moment she couldnât think of a single sign that this was her reality.
Nick Fury didnât say anything.
Mickey was seething.Â
Everything sheâd ever disagreed with was bubbling up! Every word sheâd kept inside to be polite. âSHIELD really doesnât care about us, do they? You decide whatâs best for me? No, Iâm supposed to do that. Thatâs not your choice! It wasnât your choice! It wasnât his either!â She meant her father. How could he keep such a terrible truth from her? âWhat gives SHIELD the right to decide whatâs the best for me? For Anyone? For Scarlett? For Jinx!â
âMiss Pierce?â A nurse hesitantly interrupted and Mickey snapped her attention to her, eyes wide and furious.
âWhat?â
âYouâre here waiting for Julianna Bennett, correct?â
Mickeyâs heart was racing in her ears and she could hear ringing beneath every word. She wanted to pick something up and smash it. How strong was she? What else could she do? What else was hidden from her? How much of her life was a lie? Because right now it seemed like it all was!
âHowâs Miss Bennett doing?â Nick Fury asked when Mickey stared in silence, her mouth shut tight in a thin, angry line.
âWeâve moved her into the ICU, not because sheâs gotten worse, just to monitor her. Nothing to be worried about. Sheâs doing well after the surgery. She was lucky. The rebar missed her organs. Sheâll be out of the ICU in a few hours.â The nurse smiled hopefully. âSheâs going to be just fine.â
Mickey softened considerably. Her brain was still buzzing but there were a few things that werenât a complete lie in her life. Jinxâs friendship was true and honest. She wouldnât know anything about this.
âThank you so much. Really, thank you. Iâm so grateful.â
âIâm happy to deliver some good news.â The nurse was tired. This job was thankless on a night like tonight. Mickeyâs anger wouldnât be misplaced any longer. SHIELD earned her rage, not this nurse. Not Jinx.
âWhen can I see her?â
âNot for a few hours.â
âCould you let me know when I can?â
âOf course. Let me get your information.â
Mickey followed the nurse to a counter and filled out a form with her contact information to be put into Jinxâs file with a note to let her know when she was okay. Communication wasnât working right now but it was a temporary problem. Theyâd be able to contact her eventually and if they couldnât, Mickey would be back as soon as she could.
Sheâd made up her mind then and there. Mickey thanked the nurse again and the nurse left them with a nod to signal her goodbye. She turned back to Nick Fury who was now standing up and waiting for her.
âIâm glad Bennett will be okay.â Nick Fury was trying to be comforting? Really? SHIELD was barely any better than corporations like MedCo!
âI donât want to see you. I donât want to talk to you. How dare you talk to me like a friend after everything!â
Nick Fury didnât fight her. He bowed his head and then walked away without another word. Mickey sat in the waiting room chair with an exasperated sigh. This couldnât be happening.Â
There sheâd been worried about SHIELD and how they would come back from this!
SHIELD didnât care about any of them! They were all just pawns to them.
But it didnât mean Mickey didnât care. The people she worked with werenât working against her. And Jinx certainly hadnât been. All those rides with Scarlett and all those opportunities to lie sheâd turned down. Her thoughts were racing.Â
She wouldnât just sit around hoping. Jinx wouldnât want her to. Jinx would tell her it was awesome that she was from Asgard! It was like something out of one of the books they gushed over because their lives were so damn boring. Jinx would tell her to go out there and kick some ass and help their friends.
So that was what Mickey would do. She didnât know how sheâd get in touch with the others in Malibu, but she would find a way. There was no way to know what she was capable of but she didnât need to know. Every moment of her life had been spent obsessing on perfection. For once, sheâd do what felt right- not what would look good.
Previous Chapter: 60 No Signal
Next Chapter: 62 Lies
Fandom: Iron Man/The Avengers
Ship: Tony Stark x Scarlett Damien (oc)
Note: Starts August 2012 (After The Avengers)
Author's Note: I'm going to stop saying things are normal, nothing is ever normal lmao. So excited to post again today! Have a lovely weekend all. I hope that this chapter provides some Clint-related relief lol
Chapter Summary: Old allies connecting in a way no expected- well and some needed laughter in a heavy situation. No contact, no back up, they're on their own- but some of the greatest minds of their generation can surely come up with a plan.
For a short time, Scarlett laid in bed and tried to sleep but hadnât been able to rest. Their phones werenât connecting to a network. Not even the landline would go through. There was a dial tone but when she tried to dial out there was nothing. The television worked but her internet connection was spotty at best. Every time she tried to reach someone the connection failed.
There was more going on than they were being told through the news. The nationwide outage was impacting everyone. After refusing sleep, Scarlett roamed the house, checking their defenses and trying to devise a method of communication. Then sheâd changed her bandages and Tony joined her, setting up more concrete defenses.
The Mark XLII was brought inside the loft and setup in the living room. If anyone came within a set perimeter they would be alerted. Then theyâd hooked up the Mark XLII to an internal network, monitoring all of Scarlettâs already established systems. Jarvis was integrated through the suit and was working tirelessly to try and establish connection for them.
Theyâd considered making their way back to Tonyâs mansion but they were safe and anonymous in their current location. If anyone knew they were there, there was no sign of it. That and Tonyâs Malibu mansion wasnât exactly discreet. It was featured in magazines and articles and easily found. There was no reason to take the risk of moving and being followed, not yet.
Once certain they were safe, Tony fell asleep. Scarlett was relieved. He was still exhausted. Poor guy had barely slept in recent months as far as she knew.
Scarlett now sat in bed next to Tony, laptop atop her legs, trying to work with Jarvis to repair her connection to SHIELD. Together theyâd managed to at least transmit a signal in Morse code. Sheâd sent a message that only Natasha would understand. For now, that was all she could really do without daring to go out into the world. If it hadnât been for Tony that was exactly what she would have done. Hunting down MedCo blindly. The idea seemed silly now that sheâd had time to think. She would have been captured or killed.
Scarlett had since calmed down and while she could feel the fever making her muscles ache, she also felt much better than she had earlier. Theyâd put off showering in favor of rest.
There was no more sleep for her though and she was okay with that. Watching Tony sleep turned out to be entertaining in itself. Sheâd only spent a very short amount of time doing it but he stirred occasionally and made cute little sounds as he got comfortable. Putting aside her laptop, Scarlett laid down, facing him. She smiled. An unfamiliar warmth spread through her core, her chest.
Was this fair?Â
Was it truly fair? For her to feel such happiness? It was such a small thing in the grand scheme of things, this relationship with Tony. Yet it meant more to her than it probably should have. It seemed selfish to allow this, them, to happen. She had so much to lose suddenly when before sheâd had nothing. But she had so much to live for now too.
The loud voice in her head kept screaming at her that Tony would be better off without her. But his voice countered that, reminding her that sheâd helped him. How much she had helped him. How sheâd pulled him out of a dark place. He wanted to help her out of her dark place too, one she was still stuck in. But was it really worth the risk to him? Scarlett just didnât know.
But as she watched him she knew she couldnât go back to how things were. No matter the doubt and fear she knew how she felt. These were feelings she was unfamiliar with, this kind of romance. Scarlettâs prior relationships were dysfunctional and superficial. Sheâd cared for her partners, sure, but nothing like this.
She dreamt of what it would be like to meet him under different circumstances. If she wasnât this sick. If sheâd never been betrayed by Scott or hunted by MedCo. Would things be different? Would she still feel this tremendous tug to him? This connection? Would he? The connection was so strong it felt beyond avoiding.
What a silly thought.
Yet part of her was sure she would always have this feeling for him. That she would choose this. Maybe thereâd be a different kind of conflict for them to deal with, a deeper struggle to connect. The dance might be equally complex in a different way. She was certain though that she would feel this strongly for him. Scarlett didnât really believe in fate. But the feelings she had for Tony and the desire to see his happiness? To see him thrive and do well? That was something she chose since their first meeting. It had been natural to choose it too.
She wondered that if they had the time, the chance, if even in this life, maybe Tony could love her. It was selfish. Yet she wanted the chance to know what it felt like to love someone that deeply. Desperately. Just as she closed her eyes, feeling the fever behind them, Scarlett heard a soft sound coming from the computer sheâd setup in the other room attached to the Mark XLII. A soft beeping. If sheâd been asleep she wouldnât have heard it.
Scarlett made certain the laptop was closed before carefully climbing out from beneath the covers. Then she made her way to the living room. Jarvis was using cameras that Scarlett had installed when sheâd first arrived to monitor the perimeter. It was working just fine on her local network since the internet was in and out. Scarlett could see on the camera just who was heading toward her door. She rushed to it.
Theyâd gotten her message!
Throwing open the door, she found Clint and Natasha waiting on the other side. Clint was bloodied and exhausted. Natasha was sullen but didnât have a scratch on her. They were alive and Scarlett could have collapsed into tears. Clint smiled wearily and much to Scarlettâs surprise, he gave her a big bear hug. Scarlett returned the sentiment and closed her eyes to savor it. Then she pulled back, stepped inside to allow them entry, and cleared her throat.
âIâve been trying to reach everyone for hours.â Scarlett closed the door quietly behind them and locked it tight. Jarvis would let her know if they were followed. âI thought about trying to find you but given the situation I thought it made more sense for me to stay right where I was and wait.â Glancing into the living room, Scarlett saw the mess of computer parts and wires. The Mark XLII made itself scarce. Fascinating.
âMedCo targeted our known facilities. Cell towers have been hacked all over the country. Then with the chaos, the towers remaining canât handle the load. Our systems have been obliterated. Couldnât call you if I tried. They were planning this for awhile. An attack of this magnitude isnât planned overnight.â Natasha was strangely calm, hands in the pockets of her leather jacket. âClint came to me. Someone tried to kill him at the hospital and then blew it up. After some discussion we decided to go against orders and find you. Mikhail and Scott will come to you at some point. Itâs only a matter of time.â
âBroke about a thousand speed laws on the way here.â
âShe drives likes sheâs always on the run. Not surprised.â
âIâm glad itâs not just me.â
âWeâre grateful to see that youâre okay. How are you feeling?â Natasha changed the subject.
âSurprised I havenât been found yet. They must really not know where I am.â Scarlett folded her arms over her chest and deflected the question. There were more important things.
âWe have worked hard to keep your location hidden.â Natasha narrowed her eyes knowingly.
âHave you heard from anyone else? Anything from SHIELD?â
âNot much. I touched base with Fury over some archaic radio. Told me to stay put. Couldnât do that. Our medical facility is still intact so Fitz, Simmons, and Ganter should be okay. I didnât want to risk contact. Everythingâs offline. Itâs like the dark ages. I just hope that theyâre all as resourceful as Barton and I are.â
âMade my way to the nearest Agent after I got out of the hospital. Found Romanoff.â Clint leaned against the counter. He was likely still pained. Scarlett would let him rest on the couch if he needed it. There was no guest room in the loft but the couch pulled out. The game had suddenly changed. Drastically at that.
âI hadnât heard anything until he showed up.â Natasha folded her arms over her chest. âI thought he was high on pain meds. Rambling about explosions and Erick Reno. I hadnât heard about it.â
âYeah, he paid me an unwelcome visit at the hospital.â Clint filled her in on the attempted attack before his timely escape. Scarlett went ashen gray and pinched the bridge of her nose. So that was two of the three leaders of MedCo officially gone. Marcia disintegrated and Erick rotted away by his own poison.
âYou should sit down. You look gray.â Natasha warned her.
âIâm fine.â She took a breath. âYou really hadnât heard?â
âI donât watch television.â
âWhat, no Instagram alerts telling you about the terrorist attacks?â
âYou know I donât use social media.â
âThat was a joke, Nat.â Clint whispered and then walked to the couch with a grunt and sat down. âExcuse me while I take some weight off this thing.â
âYouâve been hanging out with Stark too long. The sarcasm is too much.â Natasha looked disapproving.
âI have always made jokes to break the tension but sure, blame him.â Scarlett rubbed the back of her neck and avoided their eyes. She was weary. Her limits were confusing to find. She didnât know how to stop when she needed to. How long would it be before she just shut down when it became too much? There was no warning before the crash anymore.
âOur only source of connection is the television and only some networks are able to broadcast. The President spoke to try and keep people calm. Itâs a huge mess.â
âI tried contacting everyone I could think of. No way to get through. I found a message on the encrypted networks to stay hidden and get to the safe zones but I donât know anything more than that. I sent out a message for you in Morse but not sure if you got it.â
âI got it.â
âFrom what Iâve heard, the death toll isnât as bad as it could be. Civilian locations have been attacked, including Refuge and Stark Industries. Sorry state of things. Glad you werenât there though.â Clint winced. Scarlett tried not to show how sad it made her to find out about her building. It was gone? Her heart hurt. She couldnât let it show.
âItâs a shame. I was starting to like that place.â Scarlett turned away and sighed. âDamn. Iâm sorry.â It didnât matter how much Tony told her she wasnât to blame. It was hard to believe it. âIâm just so sorry.â
Without a word, Clint got up, took both of her hands and looked to Scarlett seriously with weary blue eyes.
âIâm not. And I donât need you to be. This wasnât on you. Especially not what happened to me.â Clint reassured her. âIâm not sorry. I made the choice to do this. For you. For everyone.â Clint was mostly a goof from what she knew, but he said all the right things in that moment. âI know this has to be difficult. Watching everyone you know⊠deal with this. But this was never a hard decision for me. It was easy, actually.â
Scarlett was surprised that he would absolve her from guilt so easily. She only knew him by association and he had zero hesitation in helping her. Of freeing her from her own guilt. Natasha avoided their eyes, folding her arms over her chest.
Scarlett was going to thank him, to explain what it meant, but instead there was a shuffling sound from the bedroom.
âI must have needed sleep more than I thought. That bedâs pretty nice for a rental.â Tony yawned, trudging out of the bedroom, completely naked. Messing up his short disheveled hair, he stretched. âIâve been looking for a new one, youâll have to hook me up with whoever makes that one. Was it custom? Felt custom.â Unaware they had company, Tony yawned. Silence fell. Scarlett practically swallowed her lips in amusement at the looks on Natasha and Clintâs faces.
Scarlett stepped away from Clint, scooping up a throw pillow from the couch on the way and then held it in front of Tony to cover his nudity.
âAre you suddenly shy? Thatâs a far cry from last night. Not sure why youâreâŠâ Tony laughed and swatted the pillow away and it bounced on the floor and away. He then grabbed her arm playfully and tugged her close. âYouâre trying not to laugh, I can tellâŠâ
âYou should⊠maybe just look over my shoulder for a moment. Just anywhere other than at me would do, though I appreciate the singular focus.â Scarlett whispered and then bit her lower lip. Her face was burning and pink and she was trying very hard not to laugh. This was a mixture of hilarious and mortifying.
âWhy? Youâre blushing, very unlike you, rather nice actuallyâŠâ
âTonyâŠâ Scarlett laughed, hand over her mouth and considered trying to push him back into the bedroom but he would most certainly fight back and she could not get in a naked wrestling match with Tony in front of Clint and Natasha. Her eyes darted downward curiously and she covered her mouth and tried not to laugh. She nearly snorted. Jesus, how did he ever get through the day with this behavior?
âWhat? Whatâs going on?â Tony was suddenly serious, then did as she requested and looked behind her and finally spotted the SHIELD Agents staring at them. âAh, okay. Thatâs why. Got it.â Carefully, Tony urged Scarlett in front of him to block out his nudity. âHello. Hi, nice to see you.â He waved and then cleared his throat. âDidnât realize we had company. Thanks for the heads up, Jarvis. Super appreciate it. What good are you if not to let me know we werenât alone before I sauntered out here?â
âI alerted Miss Damien of their arrival then remained quiet as earlier requested.â Jarvisâ voice came from both computers.
âThis is your fault.â
âPerhaps you should be more aware of your surroundings. Or get dressed.â Jarvisâ charm only made it that much funnier. Scarlett was red.
âWeâre going to need just a second if you donât mind. Uh, be right back. Excuse us. Avert your eyes. Bleach under the sink if you need it!â Scarlett offered an awkward smile. âMake yourselves comfortable? Food is well⊠uh⊠weâll be back.â Scarlett turned to face Tony and then started to back him up into the bedroom. He watched her, amusement behind his eyes. Then she closed the door behind them, and sighed with relief. Briefly she made eye contact with Tony then burst into laughter.
The look on Natasha and Clintâs faces when heâd walked into the room was priceless. Aghast, confused, impressed? The whole situation was kind of mortifying but Scarlett was a lot of things and ashamed of her sexuality wasnât one of them. Well, rarely at least. Burying her face against Tonyâs bare chest, she devolved into a fit of giggles.
He was warm. Comforting.
âIâm not sure why youâre laughing so much.â Tony, regardless of any embarrassment he may have been experiencing, slipped his arms around her lazily. âThereâs nothing funny about this, you know. Especially not my cock.â
âI mean, Iâm not laughing at it, just⊠the whole thing. Very funny.â She coughed quietly into her palm. âThe last few days, I swear. My life is a comedy of errors.â
Tony tilted her chin up from his chest and offered her a smile. Heart suddenly beating faster under that alluring gaze, Scarlett shook her head and closed her eyes. They couldnât be like this right now. But Tony brushed his lips just against hers before kissing her softly. She shivered and savored the taste of them. She even got a little weak in the knees, hand on her chest to steady herself. She loathed that even after everything she still felt like a silly school girl with the most intense crush of her life. Tony made her weak in the worst way but it was also wonderful. Like a drug. Addictive. A feeling she longed for when his arms werenât around her.
â...did you see the look on Bartonâs face?â Tony whispered, a devilish grin on his face. âSomething inside of him died just now.â
âYeah, pretty sure that was judgment you saw.â
âLet them judge.â
âYou⊠need to put on pants.â Scarlett whispered. âAnd shower. You stink like sex.â
âCanât imagine why.â
âDo you need a recap? You know where the bathroom is. Just go in there and⊠un-stink.â
âYes, I will do that but hear me out.â
âIâm listening.â
âJoin me.â
Scarlett laughed. âDid you forget how to shower alone? Are you afraid of unfamiliar bathrooms?â
âActually, yes, I have completely forgotten how to shower alone. Does the soap go on me or just all over the walls? I mean what if I drop it⊠could use someone down there to help me pick it up, all bent over and perfect.â
âI already cleaned up.â
âI would happily make you dirty again if thatâs what you require.â
âTony, you know we canât do that right now.â Scarlett laughed under her breath. âLater.â
âNo. No later. Iâm not showering without you. Iâll smell like sex all day if I have to.â
âNatasha and Clint are waiting for us.â
âWhat? Are they going somewhere? Really? They just saw my junk. Iâm pretty sure theyâre going to be speechless for at least thirty minutes. We have some time. Less than Iâd like, but time.â Tony waved them off. Scarlett buried her face against his chest again and laughed. Her face hurt from laughing. Tony held her close and closed his eyes, brushing his hand up her back and then tangling his hand in her locks. He knew they didnât have time for it. But making her smile made his heart full. That and he could feel her nerves. Scarlett needed a good laugh.
âIâm pretty sure that you just scarred them for life.â
âTheyâre officially members of the very privileged few.â
âFew? You know that I know who you are, right? Thatâs a dirty, dirty lie.â Scarlett poked his reactor.Â
âOkay, so itâs more like a stadium of people rather than a few but they are no less privileged.â
âUh huh.â Scarlett placed her hand over his reactor. She was rather fond of it. âIâm like⊠the last in that line to see your junk as far as I know.â
âAnd itâs all yours now, Scarlett.â
âWow, Iâm honored.â Scarlett rolled her eyes but then stood on her toes and kissed Tony with a smile. She felt considerably better after talking to him. âDefinitely later, okay? The shower thing.â
âIâm not going to forget.â Tony looked to her very seriously and stole another kiss.
âI promise. Now go shower.â Scarlett pulled from his arms and gave his butt a playful swat. âDonât come back out with pants.â Tony grabbed her hand and tugged her back for one more kiss. Her lips were delightfully swollen all because of him. He felt her smile despite her objection.
âFine. But theyâre temporary.â
âYes, whatever gets you to put pants on.â Scarlett bit her lip and watched him and then shoved his shoulder. âOkay. Go. Be an adult. We donât have time for this, this is ridiculous.â
âYes, maâam.â
Scarlett escaped Tonyâs arms but he watched her go. She threw him a knowing look and snuck back out the bedroom door and leaned against it, resting her forehead against the wood as she made certain the doors were closed. Then with a sigh, she turned to face Clint and Natasha who were both watching her expectantly.
âSo am I crazy out of the loop?â Clint cleared his throat. âI thought we were keeping Stark out of this.â
âAh, yeah⊠he inserted himself.â Scarlett began but then pursed her lips as Clint had to turn away to hide his laughter. He held his side. âNot like that.â
â...sure looks like that.â
âFocus.â Scarlett smoothed out her skirt.
âHe convinced her to get into business with him. Refuge really stepped all over his toes. Couldnât help himself.â Natasha was trying not to hide her amusement too. Scarlett expected her to be mad so that was a pleasant surprise.
âIs that what the kids are calling it these days? Inserting themselves? Business?â
âYou do realize that Jinx is going to hold this over your head.â Natasha gave into the smile.
âOh, donât start with that nonsense.â Scarlett scoffed. âShe did not predict this. Look, itâs a complicated story. One I would be happy to share over some drinks when the world isnât falling to shit.â
âIâd like that. But so that, thatâs happening, right? Or does he just sleep dick out? Also, whatâs this about Jinx?â Clint tilted his head curiously and returned to his seat on the couch.
âI donât know. Scarlett, is that happening?â Natasha batted her eyelashes.
âWhat, are we in high school?â
âNo.â Natasha leaned on the back of the couch and addressed Clint. âJinx read Scarlettâs cards and they predicted that Scarlett was going to have a steamy affair with Stark before theyâd even met. Itâs been quite the gossip around the Manhattan SHIELD office.â
âThat is an incredibly specific prediction, is she that good?â
âIt said dark-haired stranger, do you know how many dark-haired people IâŠâ
âSleep with?â Natasha gestured to the door behind her. âI know two, specifically. Iâm sure thereâs more.â
âThere are, but this is the only recent one.â Scarlett hadnât allowed herself any of that in months. âLook, it isnât like that.â She held up her hand as both Natasha and Clint laughed. âBefore you go making assumptions, itâs a really long story that I tried to avoid. He and Pepper split before this happened.â Sighing, she leaned her head back. âAnd before you lecture me? I know this is irresponsible. I know I shouldnât involve another person in my mess. I have zero right to drag another person in and complicate it with feelings. I didnât mean to. I tried not to.â Scarlett knew she had to explain herself, explain that she filled him in. âYou have no idea.â
âJust stop.â Natasha interrupted.
Scarlett silenced and leaned her back against the door. Guilt. A mountain of it.Â
She was so tired.
âYou should see the way he looks at you. Even in pictures.â Natasha shrugged. Scarlett furrowed her brow, confused. âHeâs dopey-eyed for you. He cares about you. We all care about you.â Was that it? She expected to be scolded. To be told she was selfish.
âIâŠ?â Scarlett was puzzled.
âBesides, it seems to me like you could use the extra help. Iâm curious to see what he thinks of all this.â Natasha gestured to Scarlett who folded her arms over her chest to hide herself. She knew she didnât look her best. Sheâd lost weight, she was pale. Sick. âItâs about time anyway. Watching you two avoid getting sweaty and naked was frustrating everyone. It was even a little pathetic to see you denying it the way you were.â
âHey!â
âClint, seriously, they were basically drooling all over each other they wanted it so bad. Staring longingly into each otherâs eyes. Tony, for whatever reason wasnât making a move and Scarlett felt so guilty that she denied herself any joy.â
âOh, canât imagine the reasons for that.â
âWait, Stark didnât just go for it? That doesnât sound right.â Clint looked Scarlett over and she suddenly wished she had a cardigan. âNo offense. Just look at her.â
âWas that a dig on me or him? Canât tell.â
âDefinitely him.â Natasha and Clint said together.
âHe is a little bit of a notorious slut.â
âWe were all waiting for it to happen.â Natasha smiled. âI know I gave you a hard time about it. For the wrong reasons. It was obvious you were drawn to each other. The whole world saw it before you allowed yourself to. Itâs about time. That and he looked happy. Wished he had pants on because I canât unsee that, but he looked happy.â
â...thanks, I guess?â Scarlett laughed a little and walked past them into the kitchen. âCoffee?â
âSo much coffee.â Clint said. Scarlett set about getting the coffee maker going. She closed her eyes and leaned against the counter as she waited for the coffee maker to warm up. There was so much guilt for involving them. Yes, theyâd made their choices, but it didnât make her feel less guilty.
âAre you okay?â Natasha came to stand next to her.
âFine.â Scarlett knew she wasnât. However, she was better than she was last night. No more vomiting. Just dizziness and the fever. The miserable, eternal fever. âClint, feel free to rest. I didnât really even get to ask⊠are you guys both okay?â
âClint will be just fine. Iâve already checked on his wounds. And Iâm fine. Wasnât anywhere near SHIELD when it went down. But we havenât gotten word in hours. Honestly, if Stark wasnât here, he would be my next move. Jarvis could be of some use.âÂ
âGetting in touch with SHIELD? How are we going to do that?â Scarlett let the coffee brew and then approached the computer on the dining table and took a seat. âNothingâs transmitting. Networks are down. Not sure what to do.â
âAll I know is that these assholes have been one step ahead of us the entire time. We have to catch up. This is not how we operate, Scarlett. It may be how SHIELD works but itâs not how we work.â
âI canât tell you how relieved I am to hear you talk like that.â Scarlett pushed her hair back. âIâm so tired of playing catch up. And I know you were⊠pissed at me forâŠâ
âI had no right. I would have done the same thing. I was just worried. Didnât know how to deal with that.â
âYou had a pretty terrible way of showing it. So, letâs do this.â
âDo what?â Tony emerged from the bedroom, this time clothed. His clothes were bloody and messy but it wasnât like heâd planned to stay over. Everyone turned to look at him and Scarlett smiled fondly. âWhat? Surprised Iâm clothed? Look, I know youâre all curious and maybe a little jealous but if we could focus. That would be great. Right now? We need a plan. Weâre running out of time from what Iâm told.â Tony sat next to Scarlett and slipped his arm casually behind her on her chair.
For the first time in ages, Scarlett felt like they were working as a team. Maybe theyâd actually make some headway like this. It wasnât her against everything and everyone anymore. Clint joined them at the table and joked back and forth with Tony as he explained how heâd gotten involved. Scarlett admired them, not bothering to listen. Then she got up to pour them coffee while they continued.
It would take all they had to keep their heads above water.
Previous Chapter: 59 Unlucky
Next Chapter: 61 Old Friends
Fandom: Iron Man/The Avengers
Ship: Tony Stark x Scarlett Damien (oc)
Note: Starts August 2012 (After The Avengers)
Author's Note: Second chapter to make up for the shenanigans of the last month! My time management is terrible lmao. Hope you're all well, we'll be back to normal soon enough.
Chapter Summary: The gaps are being filled in- but the trouble goes deeper than both Tony and Scarlett know. Communication is down by design- and it's just the beginning.
Scarlett leapt upright with a gasp. Chest aching, sweat dripping down her forehead, the memory of some terror still lingering in the forefront of her mind. The world spun and she hunched forward and gripped her hair to try and shake it off. With a grunt, she grit her teeth at the familiar nausea in the back of her throat. She would not throw up again.Â
She refused.
Yet, the nausea persisted and each time she dared look up, the spinning furniture made it worse. She took slow, deep, calming breaths until finally the world stopped spinning. She could focus and breathe. And while she found herself in the familiar loft by the beach, it didnât calm the anxiety from her nightmare.
Another nightmare, not all too unfamiliar either. They were always the same these days. They had been for the last couple weeks. Thereâd been a time when her nightmares were all about her past. Now she dreamt about Tony. About Natasha. About Jinx. About her friends. About Clint. The dangers she dreamt of were no longer memories but her current reality. Tony had shown up bloodied at her door the night before. Natasha told her just where to lay the blame.
The guilt hung around her neck like the proverbial albatross.Â
It didnât matter. She wouldnât live long enough to forgive herself of the horrors she brought upon the people she cared about. It didnât matter what her intention was either. It was what sheâd done. What was it they said? The road to hell was paved with good intentions?
Minutes passed and the nightmare was fleeting. She felt awful. She had kind of been hoping that the multiple orgasms would help a little bit, but no such luck. The fever made her ache, the wheeze that came with the cough was annoying.
All she wanted was to curl up in bed and sleep forever. A rare thing for her. She was usually eager to get up and get going. Every movement took twice the usual effort. She peered out the window. It was still dark behind the curtains. She could go back to sleep and she should have. In fact, there was a warm body of an attractive man lying next to her. She could curl up right at his side and snuggle her worries away. A temptation sheâd never felt before.
But she didnât give in.
Her nerves were tense. Scarlett reached lazily for the remote for the flat screen on the opposite wall. She flipped it on and tossed the remote aside. The screen was dimmed from a night sheâd had it on as background noise. The sound was low and she turned on the subtitles in hopes of not waking Tony. She needed the distraction to keep her thoughts from wandering.
Before all this sheâd never understood anxiety or depression. Before her capture in the middle east, sheâd never had nightmares. Scarlett had experienced trauma before, sure, but nothing like this. Sheâd felt lost for a long time. Itâd taken weeks to understand what was happening and only with help had she really identified it. It was how she recognized it in Tony. She saw herself alone in a stairwell, unable to breathe but he stood in her place.
They were both struggling and alone. But now they werenât so alone anymore. His was different than hers. She was quiet. He had more of the classic symptoms sheâd read about. But now she would be there for him for as long as she could be. And she knew he would be there for her too.Â
She was trying to be positive.
In the face of insurmountable odds, there was only so much she could do. Scarlett was sick and she had to be realistic. Itâd finally sunk in. The last few days made it very real. She finally felt as sick as the doctors said she was. And Tony wanted to be with her through this? Would he eventually panic and leave?Â
She couldnât think like this. It was too early.
Scarlett was going to die.Â
She had very little time left and she didnât want any of that time to be wasted feeling sad. If her time was short then she would use it wisely. No more screwing around. The time left would be spent with Tony and trying to solve the riddle of what was attacking her body.
Scott had stolen enough from her.Â
Sheâd wasted enough energy on MedCo and exes. Grasping for her phone, Scarlett checked for messages but caught the words along the bottom of the television instead.
She turned up the volume.
âOver a hundred are thought to be trapped beneath the rubble. Dozens are presumed dead.â Scarlett set her phone aside. The sullen reporter looked simultaneously afraid and excited. An act of terror in Washington DC. A government building had been bombed. People were trapped inside. And that wasnât the only attack. In Boston, Los Angeles, Seattle, New York, and Houston there had been attacks too. Scarlett knew those locations because sheâd been to each of them. SHIELD locations. SHIELD buildings. All ones that sheâd frequented in the last year.
Hundreds were dead. Buildings destroyed. Scarlett was frozen as she watched the story unfold. Witnesses described the scene. SHIELD officials tried to explain that they were getting the situation under control. News officials were speculating on who could be behind the coordinated attack. There was cellphone footage of some of the explosions.
Scarlett didnât need to speculate. MedCo had finally struck. Or The Crown or whatever Mikhail was calling his damn organization now. He wanted to send a message. Theyâd moved from the shadows and into the light. The time was now. The story was unraveling. Scott had a hand in this. Scott and that Russian asshole. But why not take credit for their actions?
No, they were still up to something more. Scott would have wanted to take credit. She knew Mikhail well enough to know he would do the same.
Guilt. A wave of it that nearly knocked her back. Her lips went numb. She should have turned it off but instead she watched in horror as each scene unfolded. Video footage of buildings collapsing all over the country. Watched as victims were wheeled out on stretchers, as dozens limped away, as bystanders cried.
What had become of her friends at SHIELD? The doctors who helped her? Was the progress theyâd made completely undone? Was it all lost? Were they lost? She couldnât look away. Couldnât pick up her phone and find out. She was transfixed.
Tony heard the television and woke up. He was exhausted and stiff. Weariness from the night before settled in his body beneath Scarlettâs silken sheets. Some of that weariness was from the disaster back at Stark Industries. But the rest was from the wild night heâd spent with Scarlett. That was enough to put him in a good mood.
Peeking one eye open, he spotted Scarlett upright, her bare back to him, holding the sheets over her chest. Even though she was pale and had lost a little weight since they met, she was so damn beautiful. With a yawn and a stretch, Tony propped himself up with one arm, crawled closer to her, and kissed over the back of her shoulder. He didnât see why he couldnât convince her to slip back into his arms one more time before the day started. If they had limited time together then he wanted to make the most of it.
He wasnât giving up on the idea of more time. He would fight to save her with everything he had, but he wouldnât waste time either. Every bit of it was precious. Theyâd spent so long dancing around each other, so long frozen with their trauma, that now that heâd broken through, he refused to stop.
Much to his surprise, and disappointment, Scarlett didnât acknowledge his kisses. She didnât even stiffen up or get the chills like he expected. No smile, no playful laugh, no flirtatious flip of her curly hair. No, something was wrong. He was charming. Adjusting in bed, he scooted next to her and saw the fear on her face.
âScarlett? What is it?â Tony pushed her unruly hair back. She didnât respond or turn away from the television that woke him. Resting her hand on his leg, Scarlett gave it a squeeze and then nodded to the screen. He finally paid attention to the news story and the color drained from his face in realization. He knew now why she was so distracted.
Tony had never filled her in on what happened the night before. When heâd flown to her after being attacked. Heâd had every intention of doing so but heâd obviously found higher priorities after that. He didnât regret it either.
Scarlett slipped out of bed, neglecting the sheet and he watched her curiously. With trembling hands, she searched the floor for her clothes and instead found his bloodied shirt in the doorway. She pulled it on and then started out of the room. Tony stumbled out of bed, foot caught in the sheets for a moment. He chased after her and grabbed her arm gently and tugged her to face him.
âWhere are you going?â
âI have to do something.â Scarlett shoved his hand away but Tony grabbed it again and forced her to stop. âI have to. I canât just sit here.â
âLook at me.â Tony held her securely and hoped he wasnât about to be punched in the nose. Scarlett shook her head. âPlease, Scarlett.â With a trembling sigh, she looked at him. Her blue eyes were full of guilt, misplaced guilt. âThis? This is not your fault.â
Scarlett froze.
She opened her mouth to speak but nothing came out. He was wrong. It was all her fault. Itâd always been. Scott, her own misery, MedCo. This was all her.
No one had ever told her it wasnât her fault before.
Because it was so obviously her fault! How could she not carry the blame? Everything that had followed her going to SHIELD was her fault. Everything that happened because of that was her fault. Sheâd accepted that. Here was Tony saying otherwise.
Tony could see it all hanging on her too. The weight that practically chained her to the floor. She felt like she hadnât deserved to survive and now everything that happened because of her survival, was on her. Heâd needed her that day in the stairwell. Heâd needed her to shed light on what he was feeling, the things he didnât understand and couldnât wrap his mind around. She needed him now to do the same.
âItâs not your fault.â He repeated and for the first time, Tony was almost flustered out of speaking. This wasnât exactly his area of expertise. Scarlett closed her eyes and shook her head. âStop. Donât do that.â She huffed and opened her eyes. âNone of this is. You have to know that. Youâre smart.â
Scarlett tilted her gaze away with a sigh and Tony tilted her back up forcefully. She didnât run. She really was done running.
âThat ex of yours? Shithead Steven or whatever.â Tony very well knew his name but if he could get a smile out of Scarlett then he would do whatever it took. âHe made his own choices. Thatâs not on you. He chose to sell you out. He chose to hurt you. He chose to try and manipulate you. Look, yeah, you did things you regret. Havenât we all? Maybe you werenât the best girlfriend but maybe you only stuck around because he made you feel like you had no other choice. No matter what you did that he thought made you a shitty girlfriend? You didnât deserve this. Or to be poisoned. Or held captive. Or hunted. You donât deserve any of this.â
âTony, you donât have to do this.â
âYeah, I do. I do actually because you need to hear it. Someone needs to tell you. Sometimes we make choices that we think are right or wrong because weâre misguided. With Pepper I thought I was protecting us. Protecting her. But I wasnât. I was shutting myself away and quite honestly, being a dick. She thought she was doing the right thing by trying to push me. By giving me space. We both did the wrong thing but we thought we were right. I chose to do those things. She did too. Sheâs responsible for what she did. And so am I. And you are responsible for what you did. And youâre taking responsibility for that. But you are not responsible for the bullshit Stefano chose to do. And it is absolute bullshit, Scarlett.â
âNo.â She shook her head just slightly but didnât look away.
âWhat he did was monstrous, babe. Iâm sure he tells himself that youâre at fault but Scarlett thatâs⊠thatâs crazy. You didnât drive him to do those things! Do you know what people really do in bad relationships? What normal people do when they find out the person theyâre dating doesnât want the same life as them?â
Scarlett shook her head again.
âThey break up and move on.â Tony scoffed. âCrazy, right? They donât plot to have their girlfriend poisoned or experimented on. They donât steal their ideas and pose them as their own and then sell them to some company. Scott made a choice to do those things. He chose to deceive you and hurt you. Yeah, you hurt him Iâm sure but these two things are not equal.â
Scarlettâs eyes were sparkling with emotion and she hated it. Clenching her jaw, she did her best to focus on making it stop. She hated crying. Hated it. Like it was some display of weakness that she was immune to. Frail women cried, not Scarlett. But there she was, eyes brimming with tears like an idiot. Maybe she had the wrong idea after all.
âItâs not your fault,â Tony whispered. He rested his hand on her cheek and let his thumb brush against it. âYou didnât ask for this. You went to Natasha for help and she chose to help you. SHIELD chose to help you. I chose to help you. You havenât wrestled anyone of us into this. Iâm here because I want to be not because you dragged me into it. Quite the opposite, really. I chased you to hell and back.â
âStop.â Scarlett leaned into his touch and inhaled with a shudder, trying to collect herself. âPlease.â
âJust one more then Iâll stop. Youâre not alone.â Tony assured her and much to his surprise, Scarlett closed her eyes tight and buried her face in her hands. Sheâd needed to hear it. Maybe no one had told her yet. The guilt was so obvious, heâd seen it from a mile away. She took slow, ragged breaths to calm down.
It was stupid. Why was she so upset? This was so stupid. The grip in her chest was different than the pain of her illness. Anxiety. Before she knew it, tears were escaping onto her palms and a heavy sob of shame caught in her chest. Tony slipped his arms around her as he saw her knees buckling. Carefully, he knelt down and helped her sit with him while she hid her face and her emotions. Then she pulled her hands from her face and wrapped her arms around his shoulders and buried her face against the side of his neck. Tony melted and brushed his hand up and down her back.
This wasnât something he was good at. Comforting another person. But a beautiful woman who he deeply cared about in nothing but his shirt, with her arms wrapped around him, well, he couldnât argue with that. He smiled and placed a kiss on the side of her head.Â
He wanted this.
Scarlettâs tears only lasted a moment, but she was afraid to speak for a short time after lest they return. They sat on the floor for a long time. Tony had seen her at her worst. Heâd seen her cry, something she hadnât done in years. Even when sheâd been dying, running to SHIELD, she hadnât cried. It felt like a release of pressure. In all this time, she hadnât allowed herself to breathe. Or to think it was anything other than her fault. It didnât feel good but it did feel necessary.
She didnât deserve his kindness. She knew that. But for the first time in years Scarlett thought maybe she could work on forgiving herself for some of it. She owed it to Tony to try. Finally she dared to lift away from his warm neck and look up at him. Her eyes were a little puffy from crying. She let her hands rest on his shoulders, and then slide onto his chest with a sigh.
â...did you call me babe?â She tilted her head curiously. He laughed and wiped his hand over his face and then rested that hand on the side of her neck.
âAm I not supposed to?â
âJust sort of fast. We havenât really decided what weâre doing with this.â
âI think itâs an appropriate name.â
âIs it though?â
âDo you hate it? Would you prefer something else cute?â
âScarlettâs a good one.â
âI donât know, babe is pretty hot.â
âSeems a little fast, doesnât it?â
âIâm naked right now.â He gestured down to himself and she laughed and rested her forehead against his. âSo, babe?â
âFine. If it makes you happy.â
âYou like it.â
âI like you.â She considered.
âPig canât be my pet name. Thatâs not cute.â
âWho knows, maybe youâll get a babe out of me here and there.â
âI like that.â He smiled, taking a deep breath. âYou look damn good in my shirt.â
âI hate that itâs bloody.â She looked down at it and he shook his head.
âIâm fine.â
She closed her eyes. He brushed his hand up and down her back and let her sort out her thoughts. Tony was embracing the chaos.
âWhat am I supposed to do?â Scarlett looked heavy again. This thing with Tony was so much more than she expected it would be. If sheâd told herself sheâd end up here this time last year, she never would have believed it.
âWe make sure that weâre still safe to stay here or if youâve been found out. Then we get in contact with SHIELD and go from there. Theyâll know more than mainstream media does.â Tony was relieved that he seemingly helped. He had no idea what he was doing. This was an uncharted part of this relationship thing for him.
Scarlett placed her hands on his cheeks and furrowed her brow. âYouâre all scraped up.â She brushed her thumb over his lower lip. It was split, he had scrapes on his knuckles, and a wound on his side. The wounds werenât bleeding anymore but he had nasty bruises forming here and there. âWe never took care of you.â
âOh, you most certainly took care of me, donât you worry about that.â Tony grinned. Scarlett swatted his shoulder playfully. âLike⊠quite a few times, I might add.â
âHow can you still joke so easily?â Scarlett gestured to the television behind her that continued reporting on the devastating tragedy that put the country into a state of emergency.
âYou breathed life back into me.â
âOh, stop.â
âNo, I mean it. I was walking through life like a damn zombie before we met. You helped me find myself. I know I did the hard work to figure it out, but you⊠I wasnât living. I was waiting. Then I was⊠I was suffering for a whole new reason.â
âWhatâs that?â
âI couldnât have you. I wanted you so badly.â
She laughed and closed her eyes. âIâm sorry.â
âStop, you donât have to be. I get why you pushed me away. I see the fucked up logic. As a master of the same kind of fucked up logic, I see it. And I⊠Iâm not waiting anymore. This? This all sucks. But weâll figure it out together. Two of the most brilliant minds of our generation are here together, naked. If anyone can figure it out, itâs us.â Tony brushed his hand up and down her back. âWell, youâre only semi-naked. Not a bad look. This shirt is just a little too short on you. Remind me to wear tighter shirts.â
âTony.â Scarlett placed her hand over his lips but she could feel his smile beneath her fingers. She couldnât help but smile too. âWe should take care of your wounds.â
âBut that will hurt.â Tony pouted. âAnd I have a much, much bigger problem that could use your attention if you would just adjust here in my lap a littleâŠâ
âYou are such trouble.â She swatted his shoulder playfully.
âNo hitting!â Tony laughed and Scarlett swatted him once more and he mouthed the words again and then stole a kiss. She then crawled out of his lap and he pouted. She walked to the bathroom and he admired her as she went. She gathered her bearings with her hand against the doorframe, reminded by her body that she couldnât move that quickly. âIn all seriousness, probably a good idea. I can feel my heartbeat in my side. Itâs very uncomfortable without the distraction of your hips. Best painkiller a guy could ask for, just so you know.â
âIt does look like someone socked you pretty good.â Scarlett grabbed the first aid kit and then walked back into the bedroom. She sat on the couch at the far end of the bedroom and patted the spot next to her. The television was right next to it.
âJarvis, television.â Tony sighed when he remembered that wouldnât work. âDamn. No Jarvis. Old fashioned way, I guess.â Standing, still completely naked, Tony grabbed the remote, searched the buttons with a grimace and then muted the television. âOutdated technology. You should really upgrade.â
âIâm renting this place, Tony. Under an alias, mind you.â
âAnd yet you deserve the very best.â
âSo, who punched you in the face? I can think of a list of people who would love to but it probably wasnât any of themâŠâ Scarlett teased. âCould you⊠put that thing away or something? Your ass has been on so many surfaces of my rental.â
âNo can do. Not sure what you did with my briefs.â Tony spread his legs purposely and leaned back on the couch. Scarlett curled up next to him and then gently wiped a cloth over the dried blood on his face. It took a second to wipe it away since it was so caked. She just wanted to be sure he really was okay. Nothing looked like it needed stitches. The wounds had closed on their own during the night.
Even so, she wouldnât take any risks. The last time sheâd half taken care of a wound sheâd ended up nearly killing herself.
âI didnât come here to just⊠lift you up and take you like that.â
âCould have fooled me.â Scarlett knew that because sheâd felt his frustration. Sheâd seen it melt away.
âI had every intention of yelling at you.â
âHonestly, I expected that.â
âWas that why you were apologizing so much?â
âNo. I deserved to be yelled at. I should have told you everything sooner. I tried to a dozen times. I was just⊠really scared.â
âItâs not always easy to do the things we know we should do.â Tony shrugged. âI get it. Tried to keep me from getting involved but I think you underestimated how much I have to have my hands in everything.â
âI wanted to tell you everything too. The one thing I wasnât supposed to do.â
âThank god for that. I thought it was just me for a bit there.â
âNo, no. It was a real struggle.â
âIâve been trying to figure out what youâve been hiding for a damn long time.â Tony admired her as she cleaned his wounds and then leaned away and pouted. She tugged him back. âIt stings.â
âItâs filthy.â
âYouâre filthy.â
âReal mature, Tony.âÂ
âIt didnât matter how hard you tried, Scarlett. Just so you know. They were in my company. Probably have been for years. Probably since beforeâŠâ He tapped the reactor in his chest.
âReally? That long?â Scarlett held the cloth against his flesh. Tony nodded. âFuck, Tony.â
âStealing my weapons. When Stane was no longer part of the company, I slowed down manufacturing. But I have contracts to fulfill with the military. We negotiated a fall off butâŠâ
âIt meant MedCo could still get your weapons. God knows who else Stane was in bed with.â Scarlett tossed the cloth aside.
âExactly. Like an idiot, I thought I could trap the guy responsible and play his game. Thought I could set him up and get some information. Maybe something pertaining to you.â
âTony, you could have been killed! Seriously?â
âI know.â Tony chuckled. âHear me out.â
âIâm trying, but that was a pretty dumb idea.â
âHey, careful now.â
âArenât you supposed to be smart?â
âYeah, well sometimes Iâm a little overconfident. I donât know, I stop listening when people go on about that.â
âThis will sting.â Scarlett warned.
âDo you have to?â
âYes.â Scarlett gently cleaned the wound on his side and he whined in annoyance.Â
âI better get a kiss, at least, for this.â
âI promise, you big baby.â
âAnyway, big Russian guy knew I was onto them and setup an ambush for me instead.âÂ
Scarlett stiffened up and turned her gaze back to Tonyâs. He smiled knowingly.
âYou know the guy, huh? He certainly knew you. Made that clear.â
âYeah.â Scarlett narrowed her eyes. âDid a number on him the last time we met. That was⊠shortly before you got me out of jail.â
âThat explains why he was all fucked up.â
âWould have done much worse to him if Barton hadnât been bleeding.â Scarlett felt the guilt wash over her again and sighed. She hoped they were okay. All of them. She prayed they were. His gaze turned serious and he stopped her from putting a bandage over his wound and took her hand.
âI did something very stupid. He told me it was too late. I panicked.â
âWhat did you do?â Scarlett felt very small, just by the way his gaze cut into her. He had that power. Heâd had that power from the very beginning. His eyes always made her melt. Sheâd struggled not to give into it.
âI tried to make a deal.â
âNo point in making a deal with a man who holds all the cards.â
âThought I had something he wanted, Scarlett. And he had something I wanted desperately.â
âWhich was?â
âYou.â
âTony, it doesnât work like that.â Scarlett wasnât sure if she should be flattered or frightened that he was willing to go to such lengths.
âI know that now.â Tony squeezed her hand between his. âBut all I knew was that you were afraid. He was after you. If I could bargain for your freedom I would do it in a heartbeat.â
âDonât say that.â
âI would do it in a heartbeat.â He repeated. Scarlett sighed and then leaned her forehead against his shoulder, giving him a soft kiss there after a moment of resting.
âI donât want you to do that. Ever.â
âI know,â Tony whispered. âBut you would do it for me. You have done it for me time and again now.â
âThatâs different.â
âItâs not.â Tony shook his head. âDoesnât matter. He didnât want to make a deal.â
âI guessed that by all the scrapes.â
âIâm Iron Man, babe. They werenât getting rid of me that easily.â His eyes sparkled and he tilted Scarlett to look back up at him. âDonât feel guilty. I made my choices.â
âI hate that you got hurt because of me. Itâs not noble⊠itâs crushing.â
âI didnât get hurt because of you. I got hurt because I didnât think my plan through entirely and made a mistake. Me. Not you. You tried to keep me safe, remember? I⊠I got out of there as quickly as I could. They blew the warehouse to hell and back. Jokeâs on them. I have a hefty insurance policy . Never liked that warehouse anyway.â
âLooks to me like they blew half the country to hell, Tony.â Scarlett didnât feel any less guilty. She was trying, but she didnât realize how deeply rooted it was in her. âIâm glad youâre safe. Iâm so grateful you are.â
âI couldnât get you out of my head. I just⊠kept thinking about what that Russian asshole said. That it was too late. I didnât understand. I thought he might have already sent someone after you. That maybe you were already gone. I had to see you. You saved me. I donât think you realize that.â
âItâs very sweet and you have⊠said it now a few times but itâs not true. You saved yourself, Tony.â
âNo, the Mark XLII, Scarlett. It didnât work the way I needed it to. I was stuck. Stuck in a loop where I kept creating to a point where I couldnât see what was broken. I made sloppy mistakes. Iâd lost my edge to anxiety. You showed up and reminded me what it was like to love what I did. You challenged me to do better.â
Scarlett was touched and rested her hand over her chest. She didnât need to say anything.
âThe suit came to save me just in time. Thanks to you.â
âThanks to us both. We both worked on it. It was a collaborative effort.â
âI wouldnât have done it without you.â
âYou also wouldnât have been ambushed by MedCo or whatever theyâre calling themselves now.â
âStop it. Iâm safe. Because of you.â
âI know. I know. I have to stop beating myself up. Itâs not easy. Not when it feels like⊠Iâm dragging this all with me.â Scarlett furrowed her brow. âThe path Iâve carved is paved with blood.â
âIncluding your own.â Tony gently touched her side where he knew those stitches were. It felt like a lifetime had passed since heâd helped her with it. It still haunted him.Â
âHereâŠâ Scarlett bandaged his side and his arm. Then she gently kissed the gauze on his arm and smiled. âAll clean. You⊠need a shower though. You smell like fire. And sweat. And sex. Iâll clean it up again after youâre done.â
âThanks.â Tony gently tilted her chin up and watched her blue eyes still full of guilt. Tony wasnât sure how she didnât collapse under that much weight. Without thinking, he caught her lips in a soft kiss. Brushing his lips against hers, he closed his eyes and engulfed her lips in a deeper, more passionate kiss. They felt swollen, just slightly, as though she hadnât kissed anyone else in a long while. A good thing to know. She rested her hand over the arc reactor, the light obscured by her fingers, casting blue shadows of her delicate hands.
When he pulled back she was staring at him with half-lidded eyes, like heâd put her under a spell. Boy, that felt good. âTonyâŠâ
âI know, I know. Shower.â He kissed her again. He could very much get used to this. âLet me get Jarvis in here to help us.â He caressed over her forearm. âSee if he can figure out if weâve been detected. Then weâll contact SHIELD.â He didnât move, didnât get up to do as he said he would. Instead, he kissed her again. It felt selfish to stop for so many kisses, to stay lost in this precious moment, when there was so much going on that needed their attention. But how many moments would they have left? If their time was short, then they should cherish every single one. âYou should rest.â
âI should.â Scarlett searched his brown eyes for more. Brushing her fingers over his scruff, Scarlett instead placed a small kiss right on his chin and closed her eyes. For the first time in a long time, Scarlett found comfort. As Tony wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close, she couldnât have been more grateful.
Previous Chapter: 58 Red
Next Chapter: 60 No Signal
Fandom: Iron Man/The Avengers
Ship: Tony Stark x Scarlett Damien (oc)
Note: Starts August 2012 (After The Avengers)
Author's Note: Sorry for the last couple of weeks! I appreciate your patience with me! But I have been working very hard behind the scenes on a multitude of things. Thanks again for waiting, here's two chapters to make up for it. I hope that you're all well!
Chapter Summary: Jinx's bad feelings come to a head while Mickey faces some demons of her own.
Sirens rang in the recesses of her mind so loudly that Michelangela Pierce wasnât sure if they were real or not. Her head was pounding. She couldnât quite remember what sheâd been doing or when sheâd fallen asleep. Maybe sheâd had a few drinks. That could explain everything.
Almost everything.
There was a distant crackling of flames and she felt a sudden warmth on her cheek. Startled awake, Mickey couldnât move. The world spun in a black and red hail of smoke and fire. Her stomach lurched. She took slow, calming breaths to shake off the sudden panic.
Something heavy was on top of her and through billowing smoke, she could see collapsed steel and twisted metal. That was right. Thereâd been an explosion at the office! With a groan she pushed at the large piece of concrete pinning her to the floor. Her desk was crushed, her computer shattered beneath her. The concrete didnât budge.
Through the smoke she caught a glimpse of the night sky.
The sirens were louder now. People were shouting, searching for survivors. She could hear crying. The SHIELD office was devastated. She almost collapsed in panic. Mickey had to keep it together. She was still alive and she could feel and move her body! That had to count for something.
âJinx? Jinx!â Mickey shouted but got no immediate response. It had likely only been minutes since the explosion. She wasnât in pain. Why wasnât she in pain? She should have been! Her body was being crushed by a huge piece of concrete! She should be dead.
Adrenaline, probably. After a few deep breaths, she calmed. The sirens were close, but not close enough to help her. If she yelled, it would waste her breath. Mickey grunted and pushed again at the concrete. It budged! What? It must have not been pinning her down entirely. Or maybe sheâd just gotten lucky.
Jinx.Â
She had to find her. Theyâd been together during the explosion. Why werenât they still together? Maybe the force of the blow had sent them in different directions. Either that or she wasâŠ
Mickey didnât finish the thought. She couldnât. With another push, she managed to get the concrete to slide off of her. It landed with such a crash that dust filled the air. She sat up and crouched carefully. The building groaned and she covered her head with a mousy shriek. But the remains of the SHIELD building settled and she was left with the flames and rubble. Her pants were torn and the heel of her shoe was broken. She pulled the shoes off and threw them aside, along with her now tattered jacket.
With the way she was torn up, she expected at least a scrape or a broken bone. But no. There wasnât even any blood. Well, there was, all over her hands, dripping from somewhere above. Fresh blood at that. Mickey looked up but saw nothing. Then she wiped at her nose and found the source of the blood, smeared now on the back of her hand.
âOh!â Mickey covered her nose and grabbed the tattered jacket sheâd discarded, holding it to stop the bleeding. None of it made sense. From what she knew about the crushing force of explosions and all this debris she should have been beyond saving! Instead, she was walking away with a mild headache and a bloody nose.Â
One thing at a time. Right now she had to find Jinx.
Where was she? She couldnât see anyone else from there. She hoped her friend was okay. Mickey almost walked out to try and find someone to help her but she wouldnât leave without Jinx. She had to be close.
She dug in the remains of her jacket and found her cellphone. The screen was cracked but it still came to life when she touched the button on the side. No signal. Something had to be blocking it. She tried to dial out but got nothing. Then she tried to call Jinx but the call wouldnât go through.Â
This was The Crownâs doing. MedCo.
Theyâd known that Clint was undercover. Known he was a plant from SHIELD. And they knew that heâd stolen information and that it would be analyzed in their Manhattan office. Just as they finally found something seemingly important, the building went up in smoke.
It was a Trojan horse. The information kept them busy and inadvertently allowed a worm into their system. And now she couldnât make calls. Their ability to communicate was stomped out. They were sitting ducks. Had they really become so dependent on technology?
It was only been a matter of time before MedCo made a big move, before their acts of terror were out in the open and on American soil but SHIELD simply wasnât prepared for it to happen in their headquarters. They should have been more cautious. Scarlett had warned them time and again.
Slowly, she searched through the rubble and found a hole leading to the floor below. It was dark but she could hear something, something shifting, something moving. Then a quiet but familiar whimpering. Like someone just woke up from a bad trip.
âJinx?â Without thinking, Mickey leapt into the hole, using her phone to light her way. She landed gracefully despite the long fall. It was strange, but of no importance. She had to find Jinx. âJinx, please say something! Julianna? Please!â
Mickey hoped beyond hope that because she was that Jinx would be granted the same luck. A few steps forward and Mickey could see that Jinx definitely hadnât. Jinx wasnât crushed by concrete, though a desk was overturned on top of her.
There was so much blood. Placing her phone down she illuminated the room the best she could. Mickey rushed over to where Jinx laid and lifted the desk off of her. Jinx opened her haunting eyes and whimpered before closing them again. Her black hair clung to her face with sweat and her skin was sickly pale.
Crouching in front of her friend, Mickey stared in horror at the piece of rebar piercing straight through Jinxâs shoulder. Jinx was scraped up something terrible too. Crawling close, Mickey gave Jinxâs hand a reassuring squeeze. Much to Mickeyâs surprise, Jinx returned the squeeze weakly.
âHey, youâre okay.â Mickey reassured, but her voice sounded frail. Then her vision blurred with tears. Jinx shuddered with labored breaths.
âIâve seen better days.â She really had spent too much time with Scarlett.
âIâd say.â
âHow bad is it?â Jinx whispered, looking down at her shoulder as if she couldnât see it properly.
âNot so bad.â Mickey lied. âI should have listened to your bad feeling. Iâm sorry.â
âI say it too much. I canât blame you for ignoring me.â Jinx coughed. âAre you okay? You look⊠like you got lucky.â
âYeah.â Mickey had a thousand questions about that, but they were for later. âI must have.â She had to get her friend to a hospital before she passed out from blood loss. The sirens grew fainter.
âFloor came out under me.â Jinx shuddered again. âDidnât pass out but couldnât move. Figured⊠I shouldnât until I could get out of here. No way I can climb up there.â Jinx looked up at the hole that Mickey had leapt from.
âIâm going to get you out of here.â Mickey swallowed her nerves, her fear. There was time to panic later. Right now she had work to do. âI donât want you to bleed out. I donât want to tear anything by pulling you off of this so⊠we have to bring help to you.â Mickey searched around Jinx. The rebar was sticking out of a piece of concrete. They could saw the rebar off. But there was barely enough space to get a tool in there. The rebar was likely stemming the bleeding too.
Mickey felt a surge of relief as her rational mind kicked in. That and she felt strong. She could do this.
âIâm so glad youâre okay. I tried calling for you but I think you must have passed out.â Jinx furrowed her brow. âItâs amazing. You look⊠you look fine. Not even a scrape.â Jinx fluttered her eyes closed then fought to open them again.Â
âAre you⊠still having that bad feeling?â Mickey whispered seriously. Sheâd never ignore one of her bad feelings ever again.
âHard to tell right now. My brain is buzzing. Like thereâs a foghorn full of bees in there.â Jinx hung her head.
Mickey opened her mouth to speak but she could hear something other than the groaning of the building and the sirens that had disappeared. There were footsteps, voices, and the sound of large machinery. Help had arrived!
âHelp!â Mickey hurried back to the hole sheâd descended through. Holding her hands to her mouth she yelled again. âHelp! Down here! We need help!â Mickey almost leapt out of the hole. There was no way to make that jump on her own. She didnât want to leave Jinx. She wouldnât leave Jinx! No, she would wait for someone to come to them and bring her friend to safety. If she had to, sheâd pull Jinx off the rebar and find a way to carry her out of there. Mickey had no idea how sheâd do that but she felt like she could do just about anything. If she really was as strong as she felt, then she would use that strength to save Jinx.
No one responded. She shouted over and over.
âDammit!â Mickey cursed and then paced. Jinx coughed, sweat dripping down her face. âI have to get you out of here.â
âToday is a very unlucky day.â Jinx muttered as though she hadnât heard Mickey. Mickey watched her sadly. âUnlucky.â
âOkay.â Mickey took a deep breath and then made her decision. âWeâve got to go. Iâm going to carry you out of here.â Jinx said nothing. âHey, look at me.â Mickey forced her friend to look up at her. Jinxâs eyes were glazed over but she gave a slight nod of recognition. âThis is going to hurt.â
âI know what it means now.â Jinx whispered and Mickey ignored her. Hands shaking, Mickey mentally repeated that she could do this. There were eight inches of rebar she had to lift Jinx off of. The pain would be awful. For all she knew, this could be the wrong decision. But Jinx was already fading. Something inside Mickey told her that she had to get Jinx help right now.
âDonât fail me now.â Mickey rubbed her palms together then grabbed Jinx by her shoulder and her waist and slowly pulled. Jinx didnât scream but opened her mouth in horror as her body slid over the rebar. The sound was something Mickey would never forget and she dry heaved as she pulled but didnât stop. Jinx felt light in her arms, easy to move.
It took agonizingly long to free Jinx of the rebar. Mickey crouched down and helped Jinx into a sitting position against her knee. She pulled Jinxâs jacket off of her shoulders and wrapped it tightly around the wound. This time Jinx did cry out in pain and cursed up a storm. Mickey laughed in relief. That was more like it.
âAre you okay? Was that too much? Did I do the wrong thing?â
âNo, no⊠I can feel it now though so Iâm not sure how grateful I am.â Jinxâs words were slurred.Â
âWe have to keep going. We have to get out of here.â
âHow?â
âDonât worry about it.â
âI have to worry a little.â
âIâve got this.â
âIâm going to treat you for lunch or something after this.â
âTwice, at the very least.â Mickey had never been more relieved to joke around. âLet me just⊠move some stuff. Build a little staircase to get out of here. I canât jump that high.â Mickey felt like maybe she could jump that high but what if she couldnât? She couldnât take that risk while holding Jinx. She rushed around the destroyed office, picking up desks and shoving them into place.
Jinx watched her and Mickey felt her eyes upon her.
âI see what they meant now.â Jinx whispered as Mickey rushed over to her at last, lifting her into her arms. She wasnât even winded. It was even kind of thrilling to move that quickly and to be that strong.
âWhat? See what?â
âThe cards. I see what they meant. I didnât understand them for so long.â Jinx sighed and stared ahead of her. Mickey carried her up the makeshift staircase and then navigated through the rubble. People were shouting. Flashlights beams were everywhere!
âOver here! Over here! My friend needs help!â Mickey could only hope they were rescue workers and not MedCo agents there to finish the job. Thankfully, a firefighter appeared through the rubble.
âI found someone! Over here!â He shouted to someone behind him. Mickey set Jinx down on one of the desks that hadnât been completely destroyed and held her upright.
After that it all happened very quickly. Jinx kept muttering about her cards but no one understood or paid her any mind. Mickey helped the firefighters and rescue workers get her on a stretcher and out of the rubble. The devastation was horrific. Mickey had never seen anything so terrible and sheâd witnessed some crazy shit working for SHIELD.
Once in the ambulance, Mickey climbed into the back of it alongside Jinx. The doors hung open while the paramedics discussed the next course of action with other officials. There were dozens of people there helping, pulling others from the rubble. Mickey was relieved to see there were many more survivors. Sheâd felt so alone for a minute there.
âThe cards.â Jinx muttered persistently.
âWhat cards?â Mickey finally asked once the fog had lifted enough for her to focus.
âScarlettâs cards.â
âWhat about them?â
âFor months they⊠they predicted a collapse. That sheâd be in a collapse.â Jinx whispered. âIt wasnât Scarlett. It was me. It was us. I read them wrong.â Jinx swallowed hard and then exhaled, looking relieved to have said it.
âShit.â Mickey cursed. But what if it was more than that. What if theyâd predicted a massive collapse that ended with Scarlett? The paramedics closed the door of the ambulance. Jinx suddenly grasped Mickeyâs hand and looked to her seriously.
âYou have to go. You have to find Scarlett.â
âNo.â
âThey were her cards, Mickey.â Jinxâs eyes brimmed with tears. âI read them wrong.â
âIâm not leaving you.â
âPlease, Mickey!â
âIâll find her after I know that youâre okay.â Mickey spoke so finitely that Jinx didnât argue. Scarlett could take care of herself, she was certain of that. Mickey checked her phone again. No reception. There had to be a way to communicate. A way she could send out a warning and get in touch with the rest of SHIELD. Jinx squeezed her hand. For now, Mickey would make sure Jinx was alright. Then she would find Natasha and Scarlett.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Previous Chapter: 57 Salt
Next Chapter: 59 Unlucky
Fandom: Iron Man/The Avengers
Ship: Tony Stark x Scarlett Damien (oc)
Note: Starts August 2012 (After The Avengers)
Author's Note: Chapter up! I remembered to do it! Thanks again for all your patience with me, I'm still learning to balance all this! Sending you all love <3
Chapter Summary: The truth is finally out. But neither Scarlett nor Tony are quitters. Maybe this is a beginning- not an end.
Her skin tingled and burned uncomfortably as she tossed and turned. Scarlett kicked the sheets off and rolled onto her side. Every movement of the fabric against skin felt like needles jabbing at her flesh. A freezing chill made her shiver with the sheets gone so she curled up and grunted in annoyance. The grogginess of sleep hung on her like a veil. The soreness in her muscles plagued her every move.
She was barely on the reaches of waking, desperate to sleep again, but beads of cold sweat dripped down her forehead, over her cheeks, tickling. Frustrated, Scarlett resigned to the fact that she wouldnât be able to sleep any longer and stared into the darkness of her bedroom. The curtains were drawn and her eyes adjusted after a minute or two. As the room spun, she wished desperately for blurry vision instead.
Carefully, she pulled the sheets over her again and shivered from head to toe. Her fingertips were tingling painfully and felt foreign against the sheets. Then her stomach, as if aware of how uncomfortable she was, dropped. Nausea threatened the back of her throat, and she could taste the sick spit that preceded the inevitable.
Scarlett sat upright, swinging her legs over the edge of her bed. Every move she made sent a deep ache through her muscles. Elbows against her knees, she held her head in her hands and took slow, deep breaths to try and knock out the nausea. It wouldnât work, but wishful thinking anyway. Groping blindly on the nightstand, Scarlett found the tin of ginger candies and popped one in her mouth.
It was an immediate regret.
Rushing off of the bed with sudden urgency, Scarlett tugged the loose sheet and dragged it with her to the bathroom. The candy hit the back of her throat in exactly the wrong way and triggered her gag reflex. With the nausea so bad, it was too much. She was hunched over the toilet, sick for what felt like eternity but was only a few minutes.
Her sinuses plugged up, her body ached from head to toe, and she shivered with fever.
Coughing, she finally lifted away from the toilet and sat back with a sigh. Scarlettâs eyes were stinging and sweat dripped down her cheeks. Pushing her messy hair away, she grumbled and then flushed the toilet. Something about the way her stomach was turning warned her that she wasnât done. Shivering, she wrapped the sheet around her body and scooted to the far end of the bathroom, leaning against the wall. It was cool against her sweaty forehead and for a brief moment it was a comfort before her churning stomach ruined it.
Pushing her hair away as it clung to her sweaty skin, she struggled to breathe. It was always worse in these moments, her lungs. As the medicine fought the poison destroying her body, her body fought back against them both and it made her feel dreadful. She could go from okay to miserable in moments and it took her longer and longer to recover these days. Each inhale made her wheeze and pain rattled through her lungs from front to back.
She crawled closer to the door and peeked into the bedroom. Tony was sprawled across the bed, half covered by her comforter, asleep. She smiled but it faded as quickly as it came. What the hell was she doing? Resting her head in her hands she cringed at how awkward her hair felt against her partially numbed fingers. Pain radiated through her joints and she ignored it.
Was this a huge mistake? The thing with Tony was trouble and sheâd known it for a long time but sheâd allowed it to happen too. Scarlett couldnât remember the last time sheâd felt like this. Not romance, that is, but allowing herself to be vulnerable the way she was with Tony. She wasnât sure sheâd ever been this way with anyone. And here she was.Â
She fucked around and now she was going to find out.
What they were doing was entirely reckless. Incredible, but reckless. Sheâd avoided him on purpose in the beginning. Yet here he was, in her bed.
All she wanted was him.Â
Scarlett was desperate to see him but also panicked to be in the same room. It wasn't until then that she realized how many of her actions were guided by fear. A different fear than she expected. Maybe she hadnât only been protecting Tony from her but was also protecting herself. Up until now she had nothing to lose but her life. When this poison inevitably won the war inside her, shut her down, she would die and that would be that. She was sure that some people would mourn her but nothing catastrophic.
Not anymore.
She didnât want to die. Not when she suddenly had so much more to live for. Scarlett was afraid of death before but not because of what sheâd lose.
It was all so stupid.
âHeyâŠâ
Scarlett made a surprised sound and nearly leapt out of her skin, knocking her head back against the wall with a whine, then she rubbed it with a pout. Tony stifled a quiet laugh. He stood in the doorway of the bathroom, sleepy eyed and naked. Scarlett wouldnât deny that it was nice.
âYou okay?â Tony tilted his head curiously and reached to flip on the light but then thought better of it. Scarlett was searching him, unsure of what to say. âDid you throw up? Youâre really pale.â
Tony crouched next to her. Carefully he touched her forehead, pushing her curly hair away from her face. She was hot and while he had never been a good judge of fever before, it was obvious that she had one. âYouâre burning up. Jeez.â Scarlett nodded after Tony pulled his hand away. âYouâre sick?â
Scarlett nodded again, her usually brave voice escaped her and the knot in her throat nearly triggered her gag reflex again. Tony tilted her chin up like he had done so many times that night. Her blue eyes were gray and weary. She stunk of guilt for the secrets she kept.
âHow long?â Tony wasnât surprised. Heâd known as much, he just didnât know the details. Heâd wanted it to be wrong but he had also accepted the truth.
âMonths.â Scarlett managed, grateful when her voice wasnât as frail as she felt.
âSo, the secret meetings with SHIELD were medical in nature after all. Not just the whole thing with your ex.â
Scarlett nodded again. Tony was no idiot. He was the smartest man sheâd ever met. He saw the truth. She should have known. âSome of it was my ex but yeah, SHIELD doctors.â
âWhat is it? Doesnât seem like cancer.â Still crouched next to Scarlett, naked as the day he was born, Tony watched and waited, hopeful.Â
She opened her mouth to speak but nothing came out. How could she ever explain this? It wasnât like it had a name. Ganter called it a toxic overdose at one point but it wasnât like it was being flushed out of her system with time. No, it clung to her. At first sheâd joked they should name it after her but that had gotten a little too real. After meeting Tony, itâd been much harder to accept. She didnât want it to be the truth.
She wanted to say it. To tell him. But the words were jumbled. Where did she start?
Ruffling his messy hair, Tony sat next to her and leaned against the wall, tugging the sheet that was wrapped around her. She released some of it so he could drape it over his bottom half. For a few agonizing moments, there was silence. Scarlett waited for him to be angry. The silence was killing her.
âWhat happened with Scott then?â Tony decided that he would get her started. She was obviously overwhelmed.Â
Scarlett cocked an eyebrow curiously. She supposed that Scott did start all of this but Tony couldnât possibly know that. For a moment, she was proud of him for figuring out the name when she hadnât given it.
âIâŠâ
âI already know thatâs his name, Scarlett. I know heâs your ex and I know that heâs at the root of this. You told me he betrayed you, that he was stealing from you. But I know that heâs also involved with MedCo. The Crown.â Tony saved her the effort of having to explain some of it, giving her a delicate doorway to the truth. She hesitated, shocked by just how much he knew.Â
âOkay.â She took a breath, relieved her voice didnât fail her again. Tony had always been so honest with her. Heâd needed someone to lean on, someone to listen to him. Scarlett had done that for him. She hadnât realized how badly sheâd needed the same until the last few days. âHe set me up.â
âDid he?â
âAnd Iâm sure itâs obvious to you that whatever I did before this it wasnât running a business.â
âYeah, Iâve been in this industry a long time. Itâs obvious.â
âI donât know the right word for what I was. A gun for hire? Assassin sounds cold and most of what I did wasnât hunting people. I hunted things. Information. If there was a job that needed doing that people were afraid to do⊠I did it.â Scarlett didnât like this part. She didnât like any part of it. It made her feel dirty. âMercenary might be a better word. Iâm sure you get the point.â
âI will, at some point, have more questions about that because itâs hot, but yeah, for the sake of this conversation, I get it.â
âIâm sorry, itâs hot?â
âYeah, well, depending on what you were doing. Hot. And I have many follow up questions.â
âIâll tell you everything.â Scarlett said and the relief it gave her was immense. She nearly cried, but took a deep breath to assure that didnât happen. No more secrets. He deserved the truth and she deserved to tell it. âScott was my long time boyfriend. We dated for years. He was a mechanical engineer when we met in Senegal. I was building. Like I did with you. I was 22, he was 24. He wasnât my type. I have a bad habit of dating men who are bad for me. Troublemakers.â
âIâm okay with being thrown into that group. Sort of.â
âYou would like being called a troublemaker, wouldnât you?â
âVery much, actually.â
âFine. Troublemaker.â She stole a glance at him and he smiled. âHe chased me. Made me feel pretty. Made me feel special. Gave me gifts and showered me with affection until I finally gave him a shot. He was charming and smart. He was safe.â Scarlettâs smile fell. âAnd Iâd never been safe with anyone before, really. So we dated. I left that company shortly after and started⊠doing what I was doing. I fell into it. Long story. He followed me. We had a home together. We moved a lot. I traveled a lot. Our relationship was boring. Humble. And I was okay with that for a bit.â
âFor a bit?â
âYeah, the lies got tough. So I had to tell him what I really did. No details, mind you. I donât talk about clients. Youâll have to deal with that too.â
âI just want the sexy details, no worries there.â
Scarlett leaned her head against the wall and shivered, pulling her knees to her chest. Her body was so damn sore. âScott hated my job. He had real reasons to, of course, but I dismissed him. It was my job and I loved it. I was good at it. I was finally not bored. I wouldnât quit just because some guy told me to. He told me he loved me and he just wanted me to be safe. That what I did wasnât safe.â
âHe wasnât into having a hot assassin girlfriend? Really?â
âWould you be, Tony?â
âIs that an offer? Because yeah, one hundred percent.â
âTonyâŠâ She laughed, but that always made her cough these days. She rested her hand against her chest. It was so sore from coughing all the damn time. Tony gently rested his hand on her knee.
âSo he wanted you to quit. You wouldnât quit. Why stay with this guy?â
âHabit? I just⊠looking back on it, I feel really stupid. Like I never could explain it properly. I donât think I realized the truth until I was talking to you about it. He was sweet. Innocent, I thought. He took me back when I fucked up. Which was nice because no one really did that for me before. Heâd say that⊠no one else would. That he was the only one who would love me. And I guess I believed him. I didnât think about it much. I was with him because I always was. I was the worst girlfriend a guy could ask for. I was never home. I was unfaithful. I could have gone to prison at any time. I wasnât affectionate, I was⊠I was just the worst.â
âI think youâre being a little hard on yourself.â
âTony, I consistently cheated on him for years. With the same guy, actually. A whole different mess than this.â
â...this guy one of the troublemakers? Like me?â
âTony.â
âJust curiousâŠâ
âI know what Scott did was⊠manipulative. I see that now. Somehow I started believing that he was just the only one who would put up with me but it also doesnât excuse what I did. I would come home bloody and drunk⊠agitated. He didnât deserve that. I thought all he wanted was to love me and⊠I didnât love him. I didnât believe in that. And he uh⊠he just wanted everything, you know? A normal life. Family, kids, married, grow old together.â Scarlett sighed in frustration with herself. âI wasnât ready for that. Not with him. Scott was never my speed but I kept coming back. I cheated on him because I hated myself. And I didnât care what I did because I⊠what was the point? Donât pity me, I did terrible things. I think about it all the time. When I canât sleep? I just⊠I did this. Itâs my fault.â
âScarlettâŠâ
âHe wanted me to be the woman of his dreams. I wasnât.â
âIt takes two to fuck it up that bad.â
âWell, that and I guess I didnât know him very well after all.â She nodded. Tony knew part of that, at least. âHe got into his head that he could save me from myself. That if he did, I would become someone else. Shame on him for believing that. I told him that there was no changing me. That it was take me as I am or not at all and he would tell me that he stayed because no one else would tolerate it.â Scarlett leaned her head back. âAbout a year and a half ago, almost to the day now, I took a job in the Middle East. Not uncommon. It was simple. Data work. Get in, get out. But it ended up not being so simple. It was a setup. I was captured and itâs all kind of a blur from there. I was there for⊠a long time. But I escaped. Healed up. Went crawling back to Scott. I thought, for the first time, that maybe I was too old for this. Maybe I had to go straight.â
âJust like he wanted.â
âYeah. And he reinforced the idea. I thought he was just happy to have me. But he didnât like me, I think. We had nothing in common. He talked over me or pretended not to hear me. I just⊠It felt like no matter what I did, it was wrong. I was wrong. So, I tried to go straight. It wasnât like I had a hard time finding legitimate work. I know what I am, Tony. But he⊠he had been working for this company. MedCo. Just seemed like a simple⊠project development thing. I interviewed which was awkward because I didnât⊠like it. Everything felt wrong about it. The people who I interviewed with were, well⊠they rubbed me the wrong way. But I took it because it was with Scott and it was normal.â
âI imagine you didnât interview much for the other stuff?â
âNo, I had a handler. People sought me out. Not the other way around.â
âSo more like freelance work, right?â
âTonyâŠâ
âKeep going.â
âSo, we were working together right? And I found some stuff out about MedCo that⊠didnât sit right with me. Connections to organizations that⊠did some terrible things. Iâm not⊠Tony, Iâm⊠Iâm not a good person. But I didnât do terrible things for the sake of doing them. I had my own morals. I donât do terror, Tony.â
âAn assassin with a heart of gold?â
âNot so much, Iâd say.â She continued. âI quit. They got real pissed and I walked out. I went home and⊠I started going through my closet to get rid of the stuff I bought to work there. And then⊠I found it. I found Scottâs journals. And inside were pages copied from my journals, Tony. And my journals werenât like love letters or how my day was or whatever. It was ideas. Sketches. Plans. Machines, weapons, explosives. Designs.â
âThatâs when you found out he was stealing your work.â
âYes. But he wasnât good at it either. Heâd published my work to journals and had taken jobs because of it. I had no idea. And when he got home I was going to confront him but he got so mad at me for quitting. Theyâd apparently told him all about my attitude and he lost it. He just lost it, Tony. He became someone else. He told me that I had to change my mind. I told him no. And he flipped out. He said I had to because they⊠they wouldnât keep him without me. And I asked why and he said they found out they were my ideas. Not his. They wanted my ideas. They wanted my brain. I told him no, and I confronted him about stealing from me.â
âHe became someone else so quickly. I was mad. I went to storm out and he hit me.â Scarlett laughed in disbelief. âHe hit me. And I was going to deck him, Tony. But he held a gun on me. I laughed because was he going to shoot me? He was very serious. He hit me in the head and I⊠I woke up chained up in the basement. I say basement but it was like a closet with our water heater in it. He asked me to change my mind when I woke up. I asked him why he would do this. What could be in it for him? He said theyâd fix me. That MedCo worked with⊠genetic alteration and viral mutation and⊠poison and biology.â She furrowed her brow. âI said no and he lost it again. He kept me there for days.â
âJesus.â
âYeah. No food. Water though. He asked me again thinking Iâd be desperate. He taunted me and told me that no one would love me after this and Iâd never get work again. I donât know if I have ever been that mad. I lashed out, I got the chain around him and nearly choked him to death. But he kept smashing my head and I eventually passed out.â
âScarlettâŠâ
âYeah, it turns out I never really knew him. But the next time I woke up, he was sweet. He was himself and he said he was sorry and that he really needed me to do this for him. I told him no. I begged him to let me go. Iâve never begged for anything before, outside of like⊠you know, fun consensual sex stuff, but⊠he held a gun on me and said Iâd do it whether I wanted to or not. I told him heâd have to kill me. And he had this syringe. And he justâŠâ She tapped her chest where she still remembered it. âI panicked. It was so much of⊠something. I just⊠I kicked him off of me and he dropped the gun. I grabbed it and the needle and as he came at me with the knife, I stabbed him with the needle and pressed the plunger. If I was infected with something then he would be to. He came at me again and I shot him in the head.â
âShit.â Tony went pale. What did this mean?
âYeah. I grabbed a key off of his body, escaped. Packed up my things and ran. I got as far away as I could as fast as I could. I went to Thailand for awhile. I like it there. I had money so I wasnât worried about that. Itâs funny. I donât think about this part as much.â It was true, she didnât, and now that she did, it was all a blur of trauma and confusion. She shivered. âI got sick. Really fast. My lungs. I just⊠it was all so fast.â She looked to him seriously, almost afraid to see his eyes. Tonyâs were filled with sorrow. âAnd then they were hunting me. I was attacked in a marketplace and⊠I was sick. I didnât know what to do.â
âScarlettâŠâ
âThe only thing I could think to do was call my friend. Tasha. Natasha. We were⊠allies once. Met on a job but she went straight ages ago. Works for SHIELD now.âÂ
âNot Natasha Romanoff?â Tony cocked a curious eyebrow. âI happen to know her.â
âI know you do. We always got along.â Scarlett scoffed. âFriends are rare in what I do. Or what I did. Lifeâs very different now.â She was still adjusting to that. The denial was still there and she didnât quite realize it. Sometimes she expected to wake up on a job and for this to all be a dream. But it wasnât. âShe brought me to SHIELD. I knew she would. It was why I went to her and not to anyone else. MedCo wants me. They want to know why Iâm not dead yet. So I cut a deal with SHIELD. Forgiven for my past transgressions if I cooperate and help them bring down MedCo. I made a deal with SHIELD. Some ideas Iâd share. There are some I wonât ever sell. But I was being hunted and their big idea to keep me safe was to make it so I was⊠everywhere. Hiding in plain sight. I started Refuge and I didnât realize how much I would love it. It worked for a time. Itâs not working quite so well anymore.â
âSo what is it then? Has SHIELD narrowed it down at all?â
âItâs complicated. I have been working on it myself but nothing helps. Whatever he gave me that day, itâs⊠eating me alive. Breaking me down from the inside out. It keeps shifting and changing. Parts of it are so⊠entwined with me now that I donât⊠I donât know if they can stop it without killing parts of me. Itâll start with my lungs.â Scarlett scoffed. âScott told me that it would.â
âYou shot him, yeah? Dead, yeah?â
âNo. MedCo did something to him. Definitely not dead.â She shook her head and then closed her eyes. âAnd he⊠he had Barton. I had to save him. I just donât know whatâs in my body anymore. All I know is that these treatments sometimes do more harm than good even if they seem to buy me a little time.â It was a lot longer a story than that. Much longer. But that was the truth of it all. The hard truth.
âSo, what does this mean then?â
âTonyâŠâ
âYouâre dying?â Tony hadnât expected this. That this poison or whatever was so ingrained inside of her body that getting rid of it would kill her but leaving it would kill her too. It was overwhelming.
âIf Iâm lucky⊠which I havenât been⊠I probably have a couple of months, maybe half a year before Iâm⊠bedridden. Short of some miracle. I was lucky for awhile but itâs been bad the last couple weeks. Iâm sorry. I didnât know how to tell you.â
Tony wiped his hand over his mouth and held it there. His head was swimming. How was it that this vibrant woman next to him would be on her death bed in such a short time? He could see the change even from when they just met. It happened slowly, so he hadnât noticed until they were talking about it. Sheâd lost weight. The aches and pains. The exhaustion. The coughing. Heâd noticed some of it but putting it together was devastating.
âTony.â Scarlett turned to face him. âIâm so sorry.â
âWhat?â
âI have tried everything I can think of. I know itâs a death sentence. I tried not to⊠do this.â She gestured between them. âI avoided relationships. I was buying SHIELD time and⊠waiting for the end.â With a sigh, she looked away. âUntil you. It was why I didnât give your emails the time of day. But then you literally broke into my office. Almost shot you that day, by the way.â
âFunny, thought you looked awfully defensive.â Tony joked but his playful tone was absent. He was rarely serious but sheâd given him a lot to think about. There had never been a puzzle Tony couldnât finish, no problem he couldnât fix. There had to be something he could do.
âWhen you had to run off that first day? I didnât realize that youâd⊠youâd needed someone. Not me specifically and in that moment I⊠I stepped into that role. I saw you. No oneâs ever needed me like that before. Before I realized itâŠâ She laughed at herself, feeling tremendously stupid. âI needed you too. God, Iâm sorry. Iâm just so sorry. I never should have gone to Tasha. I never should have done this. I should have just⊠let it be. Dead and forgotten. Now everyone around me is a target and Iâm just⊠getting people hurt left and right.â
âNo, no, donât. Stop it.â Tony objected and while he sounded broken up, he got it together quickly. âIâm so glad you went to SHIELD. Iâm so glad I met you. Iâm happy you almost shot me that first day and⊠man, am I grateful you took care of me when I needed someone.â Tony was stern and determined, brown eyes serious but not as hurt as Scarlett expected. âIâm not backing down because of this. I wonât let you die.â
âTonyâŠâ Scarlett felt her heart hurt. âYou donât have a choice. I donât have a choice. I donât. This is the truth, Iâm sorry. After you left the other day, I collapsed. Iâm⊠I know Iâm okay right now but I just⊠Iâm so sick. Even now? Iâm half the strength I was even a week ago. Itâs moving fast now. I thought it was the end, Tony. Iâve never had anything to lose before and now⊠I just⊠sometimes life isnât fair.â
âI donât care.â Tony shrugged one shoulder. âIâll find a way. Iâll make a deal with SHIELD if I have to. I will assert myself. Like they can stop me. There has to be some way I can help. Weâll find a way. We have to. Itâs not optional.â
âOh, Tony.â Scarlett felt an ache in her chest. He was determined, desperate. âItâs notâŠâ
âI just got you.â Tony took her hand. âI wonât let you go. Not now. Iâll take every moment we have and I will fight for you. Weâll fight together. When you canât fight anymore? Iâll do the fighting. Iâm not a quitter. I know you arenât either. I was supposed to meet you that day. Iâve never been more sure of anything in my life. Ever since I saw those baby blues behind those sunglasses on the news? I just knew. I had to meet you. Youâre supposed to be with me.â Tony didnât believe in fate, he believed in the fate he made. The fate he fought for. âI know it.â
Scarlett couldnât believe him sometimes. He spoke about her with such certainty. Not a shred of doubt. Shivering, she looked away. She was sure sheâd done him a disservice by coming into his life. She was at a loss for words. Romance wasnât really her thing. Scarlett had failed at every relationship sheâd ever been in. When she was with Tony, it was natural. Like a piece of her that had failed everywhere else finally fit. If Tony wanted to fight for her, for them, then what right did she have to tell him not to? Sheâd hidden enough from him.
Scarlett owed it to Tony to fight for him too. So thatâs what she would do.
âYouâre just trying to sweet talk me, I think.â Scarlett got herself together. His devotion made her heart hurt. Tony wasnât angry. He didnât hate her after learning the truth. He hadnât marched off. No, heâd poured his heart out and promised to save her. Heâd never once tried to change her. Heâd embraced who she was, even after learning the truth. He still wanted her, despite the mess sheâd become, despite her inevitable death.
âWell, youâre already naked, what makes you think Iâd have to sweet talk you?â Tony exhaled with relief. It felt like sheâd given up there for a minute. There was more to this story. This wasnât the end. He was sure of it.
âBecause Iâm naked you donât have to work for it?â
âYou have to admit, it makes it exponentially simpler to get what I want.â
âIâm pretty sure I could still freeze you out regardless of how naked I am.â
âWhat, are you going to put me in a headlock between your thighs because Iâm⊠pretty sure thatâs just giving me what I want. So, you know, if thatâs your plan, touche.â
âYou have no idea just how lethal these thighs can be.â
âEvery time Iâve caught even a glimpse of those thighs theyâve just about killed me so, I have a pretty good idea.â
Scarlett laughed and was relieved he wasnât suddenly treating her any different. No pity. A little sorrow, but that was to be expected. Yes, she was sick, but she had always been sick. Tony hadnât even scolded her for lying to him for so long. Scarlett would give him the best of every minute she had left.
âIs that so? Because I very much remember you not being single for most of that.â
âAnd I was a very good boy and kept my hands to myself.â
âSort of.â Scarlett laughed and Tony gently brushed his fingers over her jaw and tilted her toward him.
âI think you set a record for the longest Iâve gone without⊠having a woman I was desperate to nail. Do I not get any credit for my noble restraint?â
âI guess you can have a little credit but thereâs like⊠one thing youâre not supposed to do when youâre with someone and thatâs you know⊠not kiss someone else and I distinctly remember a few momentsâŠâ
âIs the self-proclaimed cheater over here lecturing me? You said there was a guy? A long term piece on the side? Should I be worried? Will I have to fight him at some point?â
âThat was definitely just sex. And we should definitely not get into it.â
âYouâre right. Iâll save it for a night where I would like to have really hot makeup sex.â Tony grinned. Scarlett rolled her eyes. Guilt still made her stomach churn but the very least she could do was make him happy with the little she still had. Heâd made her happy in ways that she didnât think she could be. Scarlett knew that with all the bad she was going through, she finally had a little good and that was worth fighting for.
Tony, despite it all, was grateful to know the truth. As terrifying as the truth was, it was better than leaving it to his imagination. Gently, he kissed her, lips lingering against hers afterward with a smile. He got the shivers, like a jolt of electricity ran through him. Heâd spent so long waiting to kiss her and now that he could, he never wanted to stop.
Slipping his arms around her, Tony lifted her off the floor, sheet and all, and pulled her right into his lap. She held the sheet over her chest. He kissed her again when she went to speak and she shivered, hand resting on his chest.
â...gross, Tony. I was just puking.â
âAre you still nauseous?â
âNo.â
âThen whatâs gross about it?â Tony scooped her up into his arms, holding her and using the wall to get back to his feet with a grunt. With a laugh, she kissed him again. Who was she to argue? Tony tripped on the sheet as he carried her back into the bedroom, nearly falling and dropping her.
âChrist!â She laughed, clinging to him as he barely caught his balance. âWow, thought you were supposed to be smooth or something.â
âIâm extremely suave.â Tony tugged the sheet away from her easily and dropped it to the ground, leaving her naked. âSee? Youâre already naked. Setting records.â
âGod, youâre ridiculous.â She laughed as he leaned her back on the bed.
Previous Chapter: 56 Inevitability
Next Chapter: 58 Red
Fandom: Iron Man/The Avengers
Ship: Tony Stark x Scarlett Damien (oc)
Note: Starts August 2012 (After The Avengers)
Author's Note: You know, just when I talk about how grateful I was for some health progress, it all falls apart lol. I'm okay, just had a crazy few weeks. I hope everyone is doing well! I'll probably be late next week too, but I'll still post when I get the chance.
Chapter Summary: Pepper's had a rough few weeks, we can all agree on that. Most of it was of her own making, but still! And now? Now that the dam broke and she has been handling the fallout? The fallout keeps coming.
Even with her eyes closed, Pepper Potts could see the bright blue light blinking from her phone on repeat. Rolling away she tried to ignore it. She even pulled her pillow over her face to block out the light. Still, even through her pillow, Pepper knew the light was blinking.
Blink.
Blink.
Blink.
Over and over.
Finally unable to tolerate the infernal blinking, Pepper grabbed her phone in a blind huff before dragging it into bed with her. Sitting up, she pushed her red hair away from her face and slumped against her pillows. The screen was too bright so she squinted in annoyance and waited for her eyes to focus on the text.
Sheâd expected a number of things. Tony updating her on what happened with Scarlett or Happy offering up his guest room for her until she found her own place. She wasnât sure if Tony would text her about something personal but he didnât have many people he trusted with his personal information, so she couldnât rule it out.
Either way, she was planning on marking the message as read and then going back to sleep. That was if she could.
Mentally cursing whoever ruined her night, Pepper unlocked the phone and yawned. Sleep was a struggle ever since the fights with Tony. Even after sheâd confessed and theyâd broken up, she was still struggling with finding peace. The guilt would do that for awhile, she guessed. And when she laid awake, she pictured Tony doing the same, struggling with post traumatic stress while she slept soundly in his bed.
She flipped through the notifications on her phone and was surprised that it wasnât either of her usual people.
It was a security alert from the office.
A security alert that had been authorized shortly after by someone using her security code.
With a yawn, Pepper threw her phone aside and slid back down beneath the covers. It was likely a stupid error or Tony screwing around from his office. Either that or something stupid sheâd done during the week on her computer that hadnât updated in the system until that night.
That happened, right?
She didnât know. The technological part was Tonyâs area of expertise, not hers.
Cozy and snuggled beneath the blankets, Pepper tried to drift to sleep, to allow the warmth of the covers to embrace her.
But what if it wasnât a glitch? What if someone used her code and was inside Stark Industries right now and she did absolutely nothing about it? With another huff, she threw the covers off and rolled out of bed. There was no way sheâd sleep with that hanging over her head. So Pepper got dressed, grabbed a cup of coffee at the 24 hour place around the corner and then drove to Stark Industries. All was quiet and her car was the only one in the parking lot. The odds of this being a serious security threat were slim to none.
Carefully, she approached the front doors and listened for anything out of the ordinary. Beneath her breath, Pepper whispered it was nothing. And it was likely nothing. Yet there was a feeling in the pit of her stomach that she couldnât shake. Jarvis didnât have glitches or make mistakes. But if it was serious, wouldnât Tony be there?
Why alert Pepper but not Tony?
The only thing that could convince Pepper that this was a true threat was the fact that Tony wasnât there. Someone had to have disabled Jarvis in that case. What were the odds though? Would anyone even know how to do that? Honestly, Pepper was ninety percent sure that the only one who knew where Jarvis was truly stored was Tony and even then Pepper had this strange mental image that even with all the hardware removed, Jarvis would still exist. He was more man than machine to her.
Pepper called Tony. It rang and rang but no answer. If he was asleep it might not wake him. Very little woke Tony when he was truly knocked out. Pepper knew that better than anyone. She was probably one of the only people who would dare to wake Tony when he was that out of it.
Voicemail again.
She hung up and dialed once more. Carefully she punched her code into the front door but it did nothing. No response. No lights. Not even a flash of red to tell her it didnât work.
Something was definitely wrong. Pepper took a step back from the doorway and glanced up at the towering building overhead. It suddenly felt sinister. Why? She loved Stark Industries. A chill ran through her. She was overreacting, right? There was no problem. Nothing was obviously amiss other than the computers not working.
The lights in the parking lot were on so it wasnât a power outage. That and Tony had the building rigged up so that it would still be powered in a blackout. Blinking and rubbing her eyes she considered calling Happy to check it out for her, but she felt bad waking him. Who she really needed right now was Tony. He would know what to do. It was likely Happyâs answer would be to break through the glass doors and if Jarvis was still working then they would need Tony and the police to sort out the mess that followed.
Pepper decided she would do a quick once around the building before going back to her hotel and then sort it out from there. She could do very little good in this situation on her own. Slowly, she crept around the side of the building, swiping a social networking alert on her phone before sending a text to Tony to ask where he was and if he was okay. Paranoia was likely the cause of the alarm bells going off in her mind. But after seeing Scarlett on the news the other day all bloodied up, she couldnât shake the feeling that something more was happening.
As she approached the back of the building, she blocked the bright light shining from one of the loading docks with her hand. Then she ducked back behind the building and peeked around to see who was there. There was a large truck being loaded by men in black uniforms. They had a symbol on their sides but she couldnât make out what it was.
They werenât employees that she recognized but there was no way for her to know everyone who worked at Stark Industries either. It was one of the largest companies on the planet! Pepper went to yell and see why they were there so late. Maybe they were there to deal with the electrical issues! But then she saw a face she recognized.
The IT guy who had fixed her computer a few weeks ago. Pepper was going to ask him what was going on but then something else caught her eye. Something employees of Stark Industries did not carry.
A holster with a gun.
Pepper took deep breaths and listened. She didnât think anyone had seen her brief moment of panic before she hid. They were too focused on whatever they were doing to notice her. It all made sense suddenly. The IT guy had fixed her computer issue and then used her pass code that sheâd given to him in confidence!
Guilt again. Tony had warned her a thousand times not to do that. He was going to kill her if he found out that it was the exact reason that someone had broken into Stark Industries. Cursing under her breath, she dialed 911 with shaky fingers.Â
As she hit the call button and waited for an operator to pick up, there was nothing. No static, just silence on her phone. She tried again but the same thing happened. Then she tried Tony. Still silence. Happy? Silence. Her phone wasnât working. Something was blocking incoming and outgoing calls. Now that she checked, she had no signal. Zero! Cursing again, Pepper held the phone to her chest and decided she had to go. If they hadnât noticed her yet then she could go get help and come back.
What were they stealing though?
She shouldnât look. She shouldnât question it. Pepper wasnât a super hero and she didnât want to be. She didnât need super powers to live a fulfilling and happy life. She was a competent business woman! That was what Pepper was meant for, not fighting crime.
Yet she was still human and curious. She stole a peek and saw exactly what they were loading into the truck. Why hadnât she noticed it before? It was massive! It must have taken them hours upon hours to obtain all the pieces and wiring that would be required to disassemble and reassemble it. It was a prototype that had been produced after a demonstration in Tonyâs new lab.
The converter that Tony and Scarlett were testing. The one that theyâd rejected after working on it nonstop for weeks straight. They were planning to produce an updated prototype and use it as a launching point for what could be the final product. Pepper felt that twinge of jealousy, a familiar sting. It wouldnât fade as quickly as she wanted it too. Sheâd reevaluated her opinion on Scarlett in the last few days. There was something about her that she didnât like, but sheâd been too quick to judge.
Stealing another glance, she saw something odd about the prototype. Was it broken? Pepper crouched low and zoomed in on it with her phone so she could take a better look. No, it wasnât broken but it was different than she remembered. The work that had been done on this prototype couldnât have been done in the last hour. Whatever work was done had been going on for a long time. They were planning this, probably ever since Tony started working on the converter to begin with.
Immediately she wanted to blame Scarlett. Blame Refuge. But as the pieces fell into place, Pepper knew she only had herself to blame. Sheâd given these people her security codes, had ignored the various security threats, written them off as computer malfunctions. But that had all been a ploy. Sheâd hired the IT specialist after letting the last one go after a massive security breach in their east coast branch. It all felt planned.
These people preyed on the fact that she wasnât Tony Stark. That she was the more trusting and less technically savvy Pepper Potts. Stark Industries was not the company she would choose to run if given the choice. Guilt washed over her in a wave and she looked away from the image on her phone and made a soft, sad sound.
A black car pulled up from the other side of the building, driving around the truck and closer to Pepper who held her breath, as if one wrong exhale could give her away. Holding her phone close to her chest, she discreetly dialed Tony again but it wouldnât dial out and she was met with silence. Not even an error message.
The Stark Industries employee Pepper recognized from IT approached the black car and waited, hands behind his back. A stocky, older man with a worn coat, wearing a sling, and looking rather beaten up, stepped out of the car.
âDid you take care of the problem?â The once friendly IT guy made Pepper suddenly furious. Sheâd trusted him! And heâd betrayed her! Theyâd smiled, shared pleasantries. Sheâd even signed a birthday card for his daughter! It was all a ruse, a dangerous ruse to gain her trust and trick her into giving these monsters exactly what they wanted.
âNo.â The newcomer was Russian and annoyed.
âStark is alive then?â
Pepperâs blood ran cold. Theyâd tried to kill Tony?
âOf course he is. Heâs Iron Man.â The Russian spoke in such a way that his lesser comrade didnât dare respond. âHeâs preoccupied. We will deal with him when the time calls for it. For now, we continue our work. He does not know what we are really up to.â
âDoes that mean we have some more time here?â
âNot much. Move quickly.â Mikhail peered all around and Pepper darted out of view and held her breath. No one came. No one saw. Didnât they notice her car in the parking lot? What was she supposed to do? She kept dialing Tony on repeat but her phone wasnât working. This had to do with Tony being Iron Man. It just had to. She hated this super hero persona! Itâd caused so much trouble and Tony was already trouble before all that! She understood why in the same breath, but it didnât mean she had to like it.
âWe only need a little more time but assembly will be complex.â
âI donât care. Move quickly and do your job.â Mikhail spoke darkly and there were no follow up questions. Pepper stole a glance again and watched as the IT guy walked back toward the truck. Mikhail got back into the car and the lights turned on. Pepper crouched low against the side of the building and was relieved when the car drove back in the direction it came from.
âPack up an roll out!â The former Stark Industries employee shouted and Pepper heard the truck doors slam closed. She tried dialing out again but nothing was working, not even the emergency shortcuts! Rhodey? Anyone? Nothing was ringing. Cursing, Pepper couldnât just let them go! She couldnât just copy their license plate and let them leave! The Russian had clearly tried to kill Tony that night and failed.
But what exactly could she do?
She wasnât a superhero. She couldnât stop a truck full of armed men. But she couldnât sit idly by either. No, Pepper would do what she could and follow them from a distance. She would find out where they were bringing the converter and then she would get in touch with someone who could stop them.
Previous Chapter: 55 Swan Song
Next Chapter: 57 Salt
Fandom: Iron Man/The Avengers
Ship: Tony Stark x Scarlett Damien (oc)
Note: Starts August 2012 (After The Avengers)
Author's Note: Saturday is a much better day for me to post! I hope whoever is reading this is having a lovely time. I appreciate you more than I can express. <3 Bearing with my health chaos- I could never thank you enough. Also, well, here's some payoff.
Chapter Summary: Tony Stark isn't going to waste another moment. Not on petty squabbles. Not on angry words. And neither is Scarlett.
Never had Tony Stark been more grateful for Scarlett than in the moments where he soared out of the fiery explosion that lit up the California night sky. If she hadnât helped him with the Mark XLII then he never would have made it out of there alive.
Scarlett.
Tony knew he needed medical attention. He had to talk to SHIELD. He needed⊠something. He knew all of that very well.
But what he really needed was Scarlett.
Mikhailâs cryptic words repeated in his mind. By the time he understood it would be too late. What did that mean? There had been no time for reflection, not until he found himself piloting toward Scarlettâs loft near the beach without truly thinking. He needed to see her face. To touch her. To get the truth out of her. There was no more delaying it. This was the moment.
Nothing would make him leave her this time. Not even if she begged. A mixture of anger and sorrow flooded through him and made him tremble. He urged the Mark XLII through the sky, rocketing like a bullet, navigating skillfully as he did.
âI recommend charting a course to the hospital. Youâve taken quite a bit more damage than I initially calculated.â
âNo.â Tony muttered. He would go if Scarlett made him but right now he needed to be wherever she was. Selfish. He knew it. But heâd wasted enough time. If she was running out of time then he wanted every second of that time left to be with him. âNot doing it. Not until I know sheâs okay, Jarvis.â
âYou are bleeding rather freely, sir.â
Tony felt blood dripping down his forehead and then guided the Mark XLII through the sky, the beach finally appearing on the horizon.
âJarvis, you heard him. Russian guy said sheâs already dead. I canât let that be true.â
âYes, Mr. Stark. I understand. I will monitor your health and unless it is required I will not push again.â
âThank you.â
âPlease make certain that Miss Damien is alright.â Jarvis spoke quietly and Tony couldnât help but smile. With a slam, Tony landed, both fists on the ground in Scarlettâs driveway, cracking the concrete. Standing upright, he retracted the suit which opened around him. He stepped out of it gracefully then stumbled- his legs feeling like jelly. The impact of the explosion had shaken him more than he thought.
Walking up the driveway, questions raced through Tonyâs mind. What was wrong with her? Why would someone from MedCo tell him she was dying? They wouldnât even make a deal with him for her! What had she done to deserve this fate? It was time for honesty, no matter how brutal. He knew about MedCo, her ex, SHIELD.
Worse than all of this, Tony knew that something was wrong and it scared the hell out of him. He was scared for her. For himself. For them. The door opened before Tony got to it. Scarlett held a peculiar weapon in her right hand, a mechanical glove aimed at Tony. Upon seeing him, she lowered her hand and put the weapon aside on the table nearby.
âTony?â She paled at the sight of him. âOh my god, what happened to you?â She stepped barefoot out the door, grabbed his arm, and tilted his head from side to side with her other hand before wiping blood from his forehead. Her hands were trembling and she looked guilt ridden.
Tony grabbed her hand to stop her and she shooed him away. He had a million questions, all these complex thoughts, endlessly looping, but now that he was there, he couldnât bring himself to ask. She was talking to him, worriedly, dragging him inside the house. Very slowly he followed along, but just barely.
âWhat happened to you? Oh, where do I even startâŠâ Scarlett lifted his arm and grimaced as blood dripped over his bicep. âTony?â She prayed heâd respond, his brown eyes hid all these emotions that broke her heart. She was silenced by them. Tony was scared. Scared and confused. He had no idea what was going on and she had dragged him into her mess without proper warning. How selfish she was. Sheâd thrown him right in the maw of the monster by getting close to him. How could she be so awful? Sometimes she was sure that she was the woman Natasha made her out to be.
âIâm so sorry, Tony.â She whispered, picking up both his hands.
Still, he just stared at her, thousands of questions on the tip of his tongue. But something was suddenly much more important.
Scarlett was just as scared as he was.
Scarlett let go of his hands and pushed her hair back as she then hurried through the living room and into the kitchen. She put the first aid kit back on the counter with trembling hands. Opening it, she dropped a few of the bottles within and cursed. Leaning over, she hurriedly picked them up but dropped them again.
âFuck it.â Getting up, Scarlett grabbed a few bandages, a cloth, and an antiseptic then hurried back to where Tony stood in the doorway. âJust⊠just stay still, okay?â But Tony said nothing. He just watched her in amazement, in absolute awe of the panic in her voice. âI never should haveâŠâ Shaking her head, Scarlett took his hand and checked his bloodied knuckles. Staring up at him, the guilt hung off of her more visibly than ever.
Tony opened his mouth to speak but stopped as she dabbed at a wound on his forehead. She pulled away with nothing but blood and turned away from him. Why wasnât he talking? She was so worried. She thought about calling Natasha. Clearing her throat, she turned back to him and started again at his forehead. She found the wound. It wasnât deep. Just a scrape. No stitches. But judging by his behavior she was concerned that he had a concussion. This was the longest she had ever heard Tony Stark go without talking.
âIâm sorry.â With shaking hands, she wiped again at his forehead, reaching up with her free hand to push his hair away so she could take a better look. Standing up on her bare tip toes, she bit her lip and winced. âNo stitches. Still, let meâŠâ
Tony grabbed her wrist to stop her and gently urged her arm down but didnât let go. Now was his chance. Just ask her. She was vulnerable. Guilty. But there was something even more important to him. Scarlett fluttered her eyelashes, and it wasnât that it bewitched him, it was that she was doing it to bat away tears. All the frustration he had with her dishonesty, with her secrets, melted away.
She was worried because she cared so deeply for Tony that she was terrified something would happen to him. It wasnât the same worry that Pepper had for him when she was scared about the trouble heâd get into as Iron Man. This was different. He couldnât pinpoint what that something was, but it shook him.
After a moment spent watching his eyes, she decided he didnât have a concussion and took a deep breath.
âPlease, TonyâŠâ Scarlett did not try to pull her hand back. Tony shifted his hand in hers and pulled it close against his arc reactor. âPlease, let me take care of you. Itâs the least I can do.â
It was like he snapped back into reality. She was okay. Alive. Letting go of her hand, he watched her try to take care of him but instead he grabbed her arm gruffly and pressed her against the wall next to the door. The table nearby shook and a set of keys fell to the ground.
Scarlett was stunned into silence and didnât get to ask what was wrong before Tonyâs hand rested on the side of her neck. He held her there for a moment before taking a step closer, only inches between them. His fingers, scraped from battle, brushed down her neck. He tilted his head to watch his hands before his gaze fell on her lips, then back to those deep blue eyes, grayed with whatever she hid.
Eyes fluttering closed, Scarlett leaned into the touch of his scarred hands over her neck, tilting her head back to offer him more to touch. His hands traveled the length of her jaw. His thumb traced over her lower lip to the corner of her mouth. A soft breath escaped her lips instead of the concern she meant to address. Opening her eyes, she tilted her head back down but Tony didnât pull his hand away.Â
Not for the first time in the last few weeks, Scarlett didnât know what to do. Her gut was telling her to call for help and get Tony taken care of and then to tell him the truth. But his big brown eyes had a far different idea in mind.
As her lips parted to speak, Tonyâs thumb silenced her and slipped past her lips. It tasted of dirt and blood. Her eyes fluttered closed as her lips closed around his thumb. Butterflies did flips in her stomach. Was this really happening?
Tony inhaled sharply as he watched her, not daring to blink in case he missed a moment of what those rosy red lips might do. Carefully, slowly, she bit his thumb and Tonyâs insides lurched.
He felt invincible.
It didnât matter that he was bleeding, that heâd been threatened or shot at. With Scarlett, Tony was invincible. Laying the rest of his fingers against her jaw one by one, he leaned her head back and slipped his thumb further into her mouth. Her fingers gripped his shirt at his stomach and he stepped closer, but was careful not to press against her. Not yet. So close. Yet still so far. Her fingers brushed over his sides, slowly up and then back down. His shirt was uncharacteristically filthy.
A tear in his shirt tickled her fingertips and she searched silently for a wound beneath it. Hands beneath his shirt, she found it. A messy splatter of dried blood spread over his side. Fresh blood still dripped from it. It had partially closed on its own but had nowhere near the care it required. Tony winced and pulled his thumb from her lips in response.
His eyes flickered to her hand over the wound, a wound he hadnât noticed until sheâd found it. Pain radiated through his side but Tony didnât recoil. No, instead he let out a low groan and felt that already tense knot in his stomach pull tighter.
Gripping her jaw, Tony grabbed Scarlett and pulled her away from the wall, just far enough so that he could reach her lips without moving. His lips engulfed hers roughly and parted, ragged breaths between heated, passionate kisses.
Scarlett swore something inside of her broke. A desperate need sheâd ignored for too long was roused. Her grip on his stomach tensed and she tilted her head to return that kiss, lips sore from the memory of kisses shared the day before. For a moment, they sat, lost in the kiss, lost in each other. They sat holding each other, as if time had stopped entirely for them to have a moment where nothing else mattered. Her heart ached in a way it never had before, lips nervously meeting his time and again.
Every moment Tony had with Scarlett, every second he had, was valuable. Tony wouldnât waste a moment. Scarlett leaned up on her toes, her hand slipping onto his shoulder so she could kiss him deeper. Tony loved when she did that. When she made herself taller for him.
The part of Scarlett that convinced herself she didnât deserve this was driven into hiding. His scruff brushed against her lips with each missed feverish kiss, but the scratch of that same scruff sent chills down her spine, made her chest rise and fall even faster. Then there were goose bumps. She shivered and couldnât stop. Each kiss was like lightning through her body.
Her fingers numbed. She had to touch him. He was the only thing worth feeling anymore. Arms slipping around his shoulders, Scarlett stepped away from the wall and parted her lips, biting roughly on Tonyâs lower lip. With a groan, Tony pushed Scarlett back hard against the wall. A soft sound of approval came from Scarlett as she tried to push back and Tony shoved at her again to keep her in place. His tongue caressed over her lower lip before begging for entry, which she granted, opening her mouth wider for him.
She pushed just enough away from the wall to antagonize him and his ploy for dominance.
Greedily, Tonyâs hands grazed down her arms and then over her sides, the cloth of her soft shirt catching on his sore fingers. As she arched into his touch, Tony pressed her back against the wall again and then urged his fingers over her breasts, squeezing roughly even through the shirt. The deep, needful sound she made gave him the shivers. It might have been the most beautiful sound heâd ever heard. He couldnât help but smirk against her lips.
Scarlett gripped at his hair, feeling the curve of his tantalizing lips as he grinned. Of course he would be delighted to know he turned her on. She adored that about him. She offered him another playful bite on his lower lip, then peppered small kisses over his lip, down his chin, and then kissed him deeply, a soft groan escaping beyond her control.
Tony grabbed a fistsful of her shirt and pulled it up, fingers slipping beneath on her stomach, and pushing until his fingertips found the lace of her bra. Something sexy, likely. For him, he hoped. Her fingers abandoned his hair, traveled down his neck, and then pulled at his shirt, just as he had done to her. Tony pulled from her lips, far enough from her body to grasp the bottom of his shirt and then pulled it over his head and threw it onto the floor.
Bloodied, sweaty, scraped up, and filthy, he was one hell of a sight to admire. Scarlett tilted her head to the side and bit her lower lip as she slowly took in the body of a man sheâd dreamt of for far too long. She chuckled and was going to say something along the lines of asking if this was all for her, but stopped when she saw the wound on his side. The one her fingers had found through the tear in his shirt. It was a sore reddish tint. She was left with a very confusing mixture of guilt and attraction. On one hand he was incredibly sexy all war torn and beaten up. On the other hand he was in pain and it was likely her fault.
Tony saw the change in her eyes. From carnal to emotional. He rested his hands on either side of her against the wall. Her eyes turned away from his wound, and trailed over his chest, the reactor, and then they stopped on his big brown eyes.
They werenât full of regret or anger. Just lust. For her. And it took her breath entirely away. In the best way.
Briefly he took her in, illuminated by the light of the arc reactor. The blue of her eyes was intensified. They practically sparkled, deep pools of emotion he could get lost in for days. Leaning close, he let his forehead rest against hers. While his breath was short in his chest, and his pants were uncomfortably tight, he just watched the waves of emotion pass through her eyes. Eyes that saw him. That truly saw him.
He bet she thought she was stone-faced. That she was certain no one could read her but Tony saw through the veil she wore to hide from the world. He saw how she felt loud and clear. She wanted him. More than fear, more than guilt, Scarlett wanted him as badly as he wanted her.
Tucking her messy, curly hair behind her ear, Tony rested his hand next to her on the wall and kissed her again. A slow, tender thing that deepened, heightened, then became intense and desperate. Scarlett returned the gesture. She placed her hand just so on his chest.
âTonyâŠâ She began, her lips gently brushing against his as she spoke. She wanted to say the wound on his side needed tending. She wanted to make certain that he was okay. But Tony was having none of it.Â
No more apologies, no more asking how he was. He didnât even feel it. That was the last thing on his mind. Allowing his hands to brush down her sides, he grabbed her thighs and lifted her against the wall then urged her legs to wrap around him. She tightened them around him and gasped.Â
âTony!â She reiterated to get his attention but he pressed her against the wall and tilted her chin up with his curled index finger.
âUnless thatâs accompanied by a moan of pleasure then it can wait, Scarlett.â He said quietly in a husky voice. For the first time in a long time, Tony saw Scarlett smile and it relieved him beyond words. She parted her lips to speak, presumably to make a snide remark, but Tony spoke over her. âWhat did I just say?â This time she laughed and leaned her head back against the wall, then her gaze softened and she offered a silent nod. A silent promise to drop it until a more appropriate time. Tony couldnât hide his smile as he kissed her again, overwhelming her lips with his own. Messy, passionate, fiery. His hands caressed down her sides and around her body, grasping her backside and urging her to wrap her legs tighter around his middle.Â
Scarlett pulled from his lips and kissed over his neck, purposely gripping his hair tighter to make him lean his head back. Her teeth playfully gnashed at the scruff over his neck and he groaned deeply.
His hands traced over the lining of the thick, dark leggings around her waist and crept beneath the comfortable fabric. The lace of her panties matched the lace of her bra and he urged his hands to cup her ass and each cheek fit perfectly in the palm of his hands, he swore. He pulled her closer, urging her hips to rock against his with a low, deep groan. She gasped at the feeling of him and encouraged the movement. â...TonyâŠâ She muttered and he smirked.Â
Much better.
Slowly, her lips traced along the side of his neck, down over his shoulder, leaving the occasional playful nip at his flesh. Then she made her way, leaving a trail of kisses down to the metal of the reactor in his chest, something she had longed to kiss for weeks. It was as much a part of him as anything else. It kept him alive. She pulled back just enough to catch his gaze and his mouth hung open in a groan, as she purposely placed a soft kiss against the brilliant blue light of the reactor.
Eagerly, his hands caressed over the backs of her shoulders, to the front of them where he urged her back against the wall again. She was taking small, quick breaths, all while admiring him hungrily and for once those blue eyes werenât lost in a storm of thoughts, but were only fixed on him. He pushed at the bottom of her shirt and pulled it over her breasts and with her help, off of her arms. Her messy hair cascaded in waves as he pulled it over her head and she blew a puff of air to get it out of her face, but he rather liked it like that.
Tossing the shirt aside, Tony greedily caressed her stomach, up to her chest, fingers admiring the lace pattern of bra. A cute black and red little thing, not exactly lingerie so maybe not purposely cute for him. He liked to think Scarlett always had something a little sexy under her clothes. âFinally,â he muttered, cupping her breasts and pressing them together to admire the cleavage they made. He kissed over her warm, delicate flesh, tongue tracing a line between the cleavage. With one hand, he pushed the strap of her bra from her shoulder, and the other danced down her side to the lining of her leggings. She grasped his hair, but didnât pull him from his task. Her soft little breaths were accompanied by the sweetest sounds of excitement he may have ever heard.
He nearly recoiled as his hand brushed over something surprisingly prickly and sharp.
Stitches.
Tony reluctantly pulled away from her breasts, to catch her gaze. The wound heâd sewn up. A vivid thing that haunted him. But these were not the same stitches that sheâd sewn that night. No, this wound was bigger, as though it had been reopened painfully, made worse, and then sewn back together. It was healing now, that was clear, but it was a far more miserable looking thing than heâd seen that night. His stomach twisted into knots with guilt.
Scarlett urged her hand to his cheek and shook her head just enough to admonish him for his guilt. She wasnât stopping and he trusted her. Despite it all, he really did. They needed this. Hell, they deserved this. Even if everything collapsed afterward, they had earned this moment together. Her legs relaxed around him a little and she grabbed him gruffly by the shoulders and pulled his chest to press against hers. She was so warm. Slipping her hands down his back and then wrapping both arms around his shoulders, she held him close. She smiled against his lips and kissed him deeply. A reassurance. Confirmation that she was okay. Her fingers brushed just over the bottom of his hairline at the base of his neck, giving him goose bumps.
For a brief second, he was afraid to touch her. Nervous to hurt her. Where his hands once took her curves in greedily, they were now cautious and tender, brushing over her stomach, dipping into her navel, and caressing slowly up to the lace of her bra.
Scarlett wasnât going to have his hesitation. No, not after theyâd been so patient. With a soft coo of pleasure against his lips, she rocked her hips slowly and rhythmically against him, her fingernails tracing lines down his back. He arched into her touch and pressed her firmer against the wall. With her index finger, she traced lines over his lower back, over those magnificent dimples just above his backside, and then placed both of her hands firmly on his cute, little butt. Tony had a remarkable ass, and she had been caught staring more than once.
He grunted, one hand on the wall at her side, the other at her lower back to urge her to rock harder against him. Through tight jeans, she could feel his excitement, begging for freedom, practically burning a hole through denim to get to her.
With a low groan, Tony came to his senses. There would be plenty of time to be gentle and talk later. She hadnât even flinched when heâd touched the stitches. Scarlett was fine. And she wanted him, which was a satisfying thing all in itself.
âScarlett, fuckâŠâ Tony grunted, urging his hips harder against hers, his hand tugging her thigh tighter against him, pressing his fingers harder against her as he moved. Kissing slowly down her neck, he made his way to the strap of her bra. With a bite and growl, he urged it down onto her shoulder, then kissed the flesh it revealed. Playfully, he brushed his tongue over her collar bone, pale, pristine, and perfect. Then he kissed back to where her bra strap had been and slowly sucked on her skin, brushing his tongue against it. He nibbled at the spot, hard enough that he would leave a mark. A mark that would make her think of him every time she felt that strap move.
Realizing what he was doing, Scarlett smacked his ass hard in retaliation. Moaning in surprise, Tony bucked his hips hard against hers and a gasp escaped her lips and she leaned her head back with a passionate sound as her hips twitched in response. She squirmed, surprised by just how sensitive she was because of him.
Smirking against her shoulder, Tony chuckled and left a wet trail of kisses along her neck. Then he braced himself and bucked his hips against her again, grinding against her, hand on her stomach to feel how she tensed, how she writhed in pleasure at the feel of him. With a soft cry, she grasped his stomach and then laughed, out of breath. âTroubleâŠâ
âYou have no ideaâŠâ
With a soft groan, Scarlett slid her fingers over his stomach, through his happy trail, and tugged on the button of his jeans. Tony stiffened up and gripped at her thighs, urging her to continuously rock against him. Nimble fingers unbuttoned his jeans, but Tony caressed slowly up her back, urging her to arch into his touch, leaning away from the wall. Leaning her head back again, Scarlett closed her eyes as Tony shifted her. Gripping at the denim of his jeans, Scarlett whimpered as Tony focused on that slow, purposeful grind against her hips, urging her to do the same, not that she needed any urging. She tightened her legs around him.Â
Tony groaned as he kissed the other side of her neck, planning on giving her a matching mark.
âFuckâŠâ Scarlett murmured, shivering all over from the scratchiness of his goatee against her neck. She could feel each movement against her deep in her core, her entire body eager for more of him. His fingers brushed down her back and tugged at her pants. They pulled a little, but it wasnât enough. He had to set her down to get them off. He cursed under his breath then made eye contact with her. She bit her lower lip and smiled, amused. It was far easier for her to hide how eager she was. âNeed some help?â
Tony was delighted that she joked with him. That they taunted each other. It was everything heâd ever wanted. Her voice made his heart beat faster. That sultry, sweet voice, all for him, longing to feel him as much as he wanted to feel her.Â
She gingerly placed her feet on the ground and let go of him. He kept his hands on her hips, just so, unable to stop touching her. She slipped her fingers in the lining of her comfortable pants and slipped them down, then stepped out of them in one graceful motion. Then she stood upright and placed her hand on his chest.Â
Tony clicked his tongue and then gently pushed her to lean her back against the wall. He tucked her hair behind her ear and admired her. Of course the lace of her panties would match her bra. Black with red details, fitting her in all the right ways. She was practically torn out of the pages of a dirty magazine.
âGoddamn.â Tony admired her from head to toe. She had little scrapes and bruises here and there. But so did he. It was sexy. Damn. Then he stepped closer, tilting her chin up again, and slowly kissed her, kicking off his shoes in the process.
Scarlett could smell his cologne mixed with sweat and metal from his armor. For a second, they were still, just stealing a soft kiss, the kind of kiss that took her breath away. That made everything else disappear. None of it mattered.Â
Just this.
If Scarlett had to pick one moment to stay in for the time she had left, one single moment from an extraordinary life, it would be this one. It was perfect. No worrying about anything else. Just Tony Stark kissing her like she was the most important thing in the world, and her hoping that she made him feel the same way. Hoping she could make him feel as important as he truly was to her.
The tender, soft kiss escalated into something passionate, fiery, and intense. Tony pulled her away from the wall, urging her chest against his, letting his hands greedily explore her back, aching to memorize the body heâd dreamt of so many times. Hands sliding down to her thighs, he made to lift her back up but she grabbed his wrist and pulled his hand away from her thigh. Tony pulled back from her lips and cocked a curious eyebrow, glancing to her hand and then instead lingering on her nearly nude body.
âYou have no idea how hot that is.â He nodded to her grasp on his wrist. Scarlett laughed under her breath. âNot funny, Iâm extremely serious.â
âYouâre ridiculous.â She laughed again and pulled his hand to her lips and kissed over his busted knuckles. She adored that he made her laugh in an intimate moment. It was sexy. Sheâd never felt comfortable enough with anyone to laugh like this. Releasing his wrist, she urged it back to her hip and then kissed his chest, and slowly next to his arc reactor. Her fingers brushed slowly over the definition of his bruised stomach, through his happy trail to the jeans sheâd already unbuttoned.
Tony brushed her hair from her face, over her shoulders, admiring her as she tugged at the zipper of his jeans. Her lips left a warm, wet trail of kisses over his abdomen. Crouching slowly, her tongue brushed just below his belly button and then over the dip in his hip just above his jeans. Tony shuddered and groaned. At last, Scarlett pulled his jeans down. He kicked off his socks, along with the jeans that were now loose around his ankles. Settling onto her knees, Scarlett tugged roughly at his boxer briefs with a confident smirk. The elastic band caught against his length and he grunted in frustration.
âTeaseâŠâ He moaned with a soft laugh under his breath.
âDonât know about that. Seems stuck.â Scarlett batted her eyelashes playfully. âWonder whyâŠâ Tony tilted her chin up toward him and gave her a very serious look.
âYou know why.â
âMaybe donât wear such tight jeans or something.â
âAre you complaining?â
Scarlett considered this. Watching him walk away was one of her favorite things about working with him. âNot even a little.â She then carefully pulled the elastic of his boxers around him and then allowed them to drop around his ankles. Was she surprised he was well hung? No. Was she still delighted by the fact? Yes.
Tony inhaled sharply as her hands crept slowly over his sensitive inner thighs. Gripping her hair, Tony closed his eyes briefly as he felt her surprisingly delicate fingers wrap around his length. Then she traced her fingers over the full length of him, all the way back up and down. He grunted, a primal sounding thing. âHaving fun?â
Scarlett bit her lip but instead admired his face as she stroked him, thumb brushing over the tip of his arousal. Leaning close, she kissed over his inner thigh, feeling the warmth radiating from him as she admired her work, making soft sounds of delight, just to egg him on.
Tony opened his eyes. He had to watch. This was finally really happening. Not just a figment of his vivid imagination in the shower or after falling asleep on the couch. Gripping tighter at her hair, Tony unconsciously pulled her up a bit, urging her lips closer to his length. Leaning away from his thighs, she adjusted herself on her knees and fingers still wrapped around his shaft, thumb pressing against him, she allowed her lips dangerously close. Pursing them, she blew playfully at his tip. Tony shivered and tightened his grip in her messy locks.
âFuck, fuck, fuckâŠâ Tonyâs usually honey colored eyes were dark and hungry, pleased that after how long they waited for this, neither one of them rushed it. He knew Scarlett would be fun, but his imagination certainly didnât do her justice.
âPatienceâŠâ She whispered and Tony grumbled something about how patient heâd been but all the words were drowned out by a deep groan of pleasure as her lips wrapped around the tip of him. She sucked on just that tip, tilting her head to the side, tongue swirling around the end of it before taking him in entirely. Tonyâs eyes fluttered closed and his mouth hung open. The feel of her lips wrapped around him was almost too much to bear. It took every ounce of his energy not to move his hips with the way she pleasured him. At first, she took him in slowly, and it was tantalizing. Then as she moved faster, he relaxed his grip on her hair and muttered.
âFuck, take itâŠâ Heâd been dying to see her on her knees from the first time heâd shared drinks with her. Itâd be a lie to say he hadnât thought about it happening right under that table. Thereâd barely been a pure thought in the bunch since then. With his eyes closed, he could hear nothing but the groans she made as she moved, feel the way her nails traced over his thighs and gave him chills all the way down his spine.
Eyes closed, he imagined her with her head leaned back in ecstasy, back arched with pleasure. Pleasure that heâd dreamt of giving her for so damn long. Scarlett pulled away and let her tongue brush over the length of him before stroking him between her fingers for a brief moment before taking him in her mouth again.
She could feel his body twitch, squirming at the thought as she brought him closer and closer to that height of pleasure.Â
âGod, thatâs so fucking goodâŠâ Tonyâs voice melted into a low groan and he watched her perfect red lips wrapped around him. Slowly he urged his hips to move. He couldnât help it. Every part of him needed more. She was driving him absolutely crazy in the best way. âFuckâŠâ Each move of his hips, of her lips wrapped around him elicited a groan.
He was so close. Not much longer now.
âNo. No, no, no.â Tony muttered and then cursed himself. He was crazy. Stopping one of the most beautiful women heâd ever met from giving him a blow job. âStop, stopâŠâ Tony gripped her hair and forced the lump in the back of his throat down and the grip of pleasure so tense in his core to lessen. Scarlett did as she was asked, pulling away from him, licking her lips and wiping her finger over her lower lip. Her fingers still brushed over his inner thighs and she watched him curiously.
Forcing slow deep breaths, Tony wiped his hand over his mouth and shook his head. Words were tremendously difficult. What a view! âWant more than that.â He muttered, stupidly.
Scarlett smiled, sitting back on her heels, though she was a little confused. He didnât want her to finish him off? Heâd more than earned a blow job at the very least. And she was happy to give it to him.Â
âWeâre coming back to that later.â
âWas that a fucking pun?â Scarlett stifled a laugh, her heart racing, and for once, not because she was sick. Finally, she was getting to have some fun. Tony tilted his head to the side and smirked.
âNot on purpose. Happy accident.â Taking her hand from his thigh, Tony tugged her to her feet and she obliged. He urged her hand to his chest, to rest over his reactor. Then he slipped his arm around her and kissed her deeply, despite where her lips had just been. He adored that she was willing to get on her knees for him, just to see his face in ecstasy, but heâd waited far too long to make this about him. It had always been a give and take with Scarlett. Tony was already guilty of taking more than heâd given. This was something he very confidently knew he could give.
That and he wanted to feel her in that moment of ecstasy. There was a long list of things that Tony had dreamt of since theyâd met. He suddenly had new, lofty goals.
Pulling away from her lips, he grabbed her wrist again and spun her around, her chest against the wall. Brushing her hair over her shoulders, he kissed slowly over the back of her neck. She giggled, a sound that made him grin from ear to ear. His hands brushed over her sides, down to her hips, that he pulled away from the wall. He urged them to rock against him.
One hand against the wall, the other at her hips, he rocked against her slowly, already tremendously overstimulated. Gripping at the wall, Scarlett urged her hips back against his. They were so close to skin on skin. Tony could feel her warm and wet through her panties. Slipping his hand from around her waist, he urged his fingers to creep over her stomach, over her lacy little panties, between her thighs, and he urged his index and middle fingers over her concealed opening.
âAs much as I love, love the idea of you on your knees? Iâve been dreaming you for way too long.â Tonyâs lips brushed around the rim of her ear before giving her ear lobe a playful bite. âThe sounds youâll make⊠lips wrapped around my nameâŠâ His lips trailed down her neck and with a grunt he bucked his hips against hers from behind. Fingers slipping inside her panties, he brushed over her nimbly.Â
She gasped and tensed up, the sensitive bundle of nerves making her legs weak, her body already aching with need. She arched her back and gripped the wall and reached behind her blindly to pull at his hair, to urge his lips back to her neck. Her other hand brushed over his forearm, grasping at him. He stroked over her, one finger against her clit, pressing just enough to elicit a soft sound from her. Gasping, she leaned her forehead against the wall with a laugh of disbelief as he slipped a finger inside of her.
She was practically throbbing with need. God, he was too good at that, he was playing her like a fiddle. Skillfully his fingers moved over her, against her, inside of her, pushing her body to the veritable edge before slowing down to bring her back down with it. He left sloppy kisses over her neck. âHaving trouble, are we?â
Scarlett curled her toes against the floor, grasping at his wrist, his hair, senses alight with fire and desperation. She was so close and he was so nearly sending her, it was torture. The best kind of torture. âAnd Iâm the tease?â She managed, barely.
Tonyâs hot breath was filled with small grunts and groans as he continued to rock against her from behind while admiring the perfect sounds she made while at his mercy. Then he stopped as her nails dug at his wrist. He bucked his hips against hers and she cried out in pleasure. He couldnât take it anymore. Theyâd had enough foreplay.
Tony needed her.
He pulled his hand away from her, out of her panties, and tugged them down by hooking his finger in the lining at their side. Then he dragged them down her thighs before allowing them to drop. She shimmied them off the remainder of the way. Just as she let go of his hair, Tony grasped her arm and turned her to face him. At once, he lifted her into his arms and urged her legs around him, pressing her back against the wall.
He wouldnât wait. Wouldnât ask if this was what she wanted, if she was sure. They both knew what they wanted. Reaching between them, he adjusted himself between her thighs, pressing just against her opening. Glancing up at her face again, he watched her expression change as he pushed inside her. Scarlettâs mouth hung open, and she grasped at his back. A soft coo of pleasure escaped her lips. It tickled Tony deep in his core to hear such a surprisingly sweet sound.
Her fingers slowly caressed up his neck, shaky, and into his hair as Tony continued that push until sheâd taken him entirely, grunting quietly. He rested his hips against hers, pushing her hard against the wall and holding her there. It was everything he wanted, her body opening up to him, eager for him, swallowing him hole. Tilting her chin up, Tony watched as she took heavy, shaky breaths and he felt her body aching around him, adjusting to the feeling of him. Then he kissed her softly at first. A soft, fragile thing before kissing her deeper, with more passion. His heart was beating so hard in his chest that he swore his damn reactor was going to catch fire.
Scarlett pulled back from his lips, just barely, studying his face, seeing the way he shifted as he pulled back before setting a slow and steady rhythm inside of her. She could feel every bit of him, every movement, every detail, every motion magnified within her. She wasnât sure sheâd ever been this aroused in her life. Her fingers traced over his jaw, up over his cheekbones and to his forehead where blood trickled from the wound at his hairline.Â
In her heart, she knew this wasnât the reason he came to her that night. He hadnât come to make love to her. Heâd come for answers. Something terrible happened to him but instead of interrogating her, heâd picked her up, treated her with respect, care, and passion. Sheâd regretted not telling him the truth a thousand times but in this moment she didnât regret a thing. If all that suffering and internal struggle led to this perfect moment then she couldnât regret it.Â
She admired his face twisting with pleasure, as he bit his lip and watched her in return, staring into her eyes. She wouldnât waste a single moment with him. Never again. Tony Stark was more than any rumor sheâd heard about him. He pushed into her in a slow rhythm and she rocked her hips with his. The air between them was so thick that neither one of them could properly breathe.
Tony urged his fingers to caress over her arm, over her shoulder, pushing the strap of her bra away as he leaned to kiss over her chest. Scarlett tilted her head back as she savored the feeling of his scruffy face purposely brushing against her, close to the lining of her bra. She tilted his chin up, urging his lips back to hers. Tony grabbed her hand away from his face as he kissed her, urging his fingers around her wrist and pressing it against the wall, above her head.
Pinning it in place, Tony bucked his hips against hers, a groan escaping his lips with every thrust. Keeping his hips steady against hers for a moment, Tony urged himself to make shorter, deeper motions. Scarlett hiked her thighs higher around him and whimpered, twisting her wrist to try and free it but he held it tighter.
âFuck, TonyâŠâ Scarlettâs voice broke as she pulled from his lips to try and catch her breath, an impossible task. Oxygen was in short supply and every bit of air she had was consumed by Tony. He was all she could breathe, all she could smell, hear, and taste. He kissed over her chin and beneath it, over her neck. âTonyâŠâ Purposely she muttered his name, knowing it was what he wanted. He practically purred as he felt her voice reverberate through her throat.
Urging his hand between her breasts, down her stomach, and between her thighs, he could feel the way her stomach tensed, the way her thighs were twitching, so close to her elusive climax. She gripped at his wrist to stop his hand but he wouldnât budge.
âOh, you⊠you areâŠâ She gasped as he ignored her grip. His hand slipped between them and brushed over her clit again. That was it. It was the end for Scarlett. Her body resisted for all but a second before she threw her head back against the wall and cried out in pleasure, surprised by herself.
âOh, god! OhâŠâ She gasped and cooed, arching her back, her face red from the heat of pleasure as Tony touched her in all the right ways, continuing to urge himself inside of her all the while. He could feel how her insides twitched and ached with orgasm. She fell apart there, all because of him, letting out soft little cries beyond her will, face red, pleasure making her thighs tingle, toes curling, body hot and twitching with climax.
âThatâs it, Scarlett⊠fuckâŠâ Tony watched in delight, his own aching body so close to orgasm for so long that he swore he might explode then and there. But he didnât. He bit his tongue. Held out. He continued brushing his fingers over her and just as he felt her body slowing down, her pleasure fading, he bucked his hips harder and faster against hers, capturing her lips with his. He pulled his hand away and rested it against the wall as he felt the proverbial dam break. âScarlett, godâŠâ His lips missed hers and he bit her bottom lip as he bucked hard against hers, overwhelmed by his own pleasure- a hot and messy end inside her and between them. His mouth hung open as he grunted with each deep thrust.
Scarlett brushed shaky fingers through his hair, pulling him closer to urge his lips back to hers, to trap him in a kiss. Tony rocked against her, her hips still shakily moving with his. His motions were quick and short. He slipped his arm around her, holding her body close against his as he thrust through his climax. They kissed between labored breaths. She urged her hips shakily and slowly against his as he continued, until she was certain they were both at their end. Then they sat there motionless, kissing for a long time.
Scarlett had to pull back from his lips to breathe, she had to. The air was too thick, her lungs were aching, and while she had been able to ignore it for their carnal desires, she no longer could, not without the world becoming hazy.
Tony pulled away carefully but then rested against her, leaning her still against the wall. His fingers brushed over her sweaty face, moving stray curly hairs aside. He had so much to say, more to say than he had ever had to say in his life. And that was saying something since Tony had never once been quiet.
Watching her strained breathing, he thought of how to begin. How to transition from what theyâd just done.
Breathing shakily, Scarlett turned her attention back to him at least, able to ease the pain in her chest enough to function. Gently she placed her finger to his lips to stop him as he went to speak. He swallowed hard. Scarlett then kissed him again.
That same excitement bubbled inside of him as her lips tenderly engulfed his, guiding him in a kiss that they were still longing for. Even after theyâd finally given in to their sexual tension, desire hung between them. For awhile they kissed, just holding each other, savoring the sweet moment as their sweat dried and their bodies calmed.
Tony brushed his hands over her sides, admiring her near nude body eagerly, memorizing every scar, every curve. Resting his hand against her hip, Tony finally pulled back from her lips. He didnât let her go. He wouldnât. Not for the rest of his life if he could help it. He may have been being dramatic, but in that moment, it felt right to be.
Scarlett leaned heavily against the wall and brushed her fingers around the wound on his forehead. She tilted her head curiously, trying to decide how bad these wounds were. If he needed more help than she could provide. Tony swatted her hand away but she pushed his hand away and continued. He grabbed her wrist and stopped her again.
âIâm fine.â
âYouâre not fine. Youâre bleeding.â
Tony grabbed her jaw and forced her to look up at him, to make direct eye contact with him. For a moment they sat in silence and she stared into his eyes. âSee? Iâm fine.â He spoke gently. âIâm really fine.â He at least hoped he was fine. If she hadnât seen a blown pupil than he surely was. She nodded then turned her gaze away. She was pale. Scarlettâs skin was usually a lovely olive tone but today it was pale. Heâd noticed her growing paler with time.
Her cheeks, however, were a lovely tint of pink and while the rosiness that spread over them during their lovemaking was fading, it was still endearing. âYouâre beautiful.â It wasnât what heâd meant to say but his brain was only just now switching back into gear.
âTonyâŠâ Scarlett smiled softly. âYouâre very sweet but you should⊠let me take care of you. Please.â
âNo! No, Iâm really fine.â Tony chuckled. âTrust me, Iâm actually feeling way better than Iâve felt in a really long time. No joke. I was so sexually repressed between everything with Pepper and then⊠you existing just out of reach. You have no idea how great I feel after finally getting to⊠you know, land the plane.â Tony nodded to her. Scarlett laughed.
âIâm pretty sure I have a decent idea of how good it felt. Speaking of which, youâve got to let a girl clean up.â
âI bet you do.â Tony smirked with a throaty chuckle. âSeriously though, Iâm fine.â He touched over her side and then rested his hand flat against her chest, between her breasts and looked into now grayish blue, tired eyes. âIâm far more worried about you than I am about a few scrapes and bruises.â
Scarlett turned away, stiffening up, her lips pressed in a flat line. Gently he urged her to look back up at him. He wanted to finally ask her what was wrong. What had happened to her that led to this moment? Finally, he would ask for the whole truth. No more hiding, no more secrets. No matter how difficult it was, he wanted to be there with her as a team.
Instead, Tony kissed her and held her close.
âIt doesnât matter.â He whispered against her lips and he meant it. âNot right now.â Slipping his hands beneath her, Tony pulled Scarlett away from the wall and carried her through the living room and toward the bedroom at the back of the loft. It was dark but he didnât bother with lights as he gently set her down on the messy bed. Pushing her gently back, he crawled over her and stared down at her sad blue eyes that sparkled even in the darkness. Her hair was wild around her and her breathing was labored but she was perfect to him in that moment.
His lips found hers again. Tony had waited this long for the truth. Had waited this long to be with her. Now that he had her, he wouldnât waste a single moment of it. If there wasnât much time left then he wasnât going to waste a moment of what could be spent making love to her all night long. There would be time for the truth in the morning.
Previous Chapter: 54 Tick Tock
Next Chapter: 56 Inevitability
Fandom: Iron Man/The Avengers
Ship: Tony Stark x Scarlett Damien (oc)
Note: Starts August 2012 (After The Avengers)
Author's Note: Happy Valentine's Day. Not a terribly romantic chapter, but I mean, who doesn't love a good catastrophe? I hope you are all doing well! I'll be doing a bunch of music stuff in the coming months so feel free to hit up my socials if you're interested lol.
Chapter Summary: Mickey and Jinx need a nap. They've been at this work for hours with no sign of an end. And Jinx... well, she has a bad feeling. Meanwhile in Boston, the dutiful journalist Dianne Hendricks is finding more than she bargained for.
Mickey fought the weight of her eyelids as she scrolled through the data retrieved from the encryption. It was a miracle they managed to get anything off of the tiny memory stick considering all it had been through. Shoved into a gaping wound, hidden beneath bone, and then submerged in the ocean? Yeah, it was lucky it gave them anything at all.
As horrible a thought as it was, Clintâs wound had protected the device from the salt water. It had been hours since Mickey formed a team at SHIELD headquarters in Manhattan and set about decrypting the hundreds of files that Clint took with him. When they hit a brick wall, Mickey had flown Jinx down from Boston and set about having her crack the encryption. Itâd been the boost she needed. Now they just had to sit, wait, and dig through files.
âAny luck?â Jinx appeared like a ninja behind Mickey who leapt nearly a mile.
âNothing yet. Itâs going to take a long time to go through all this. Itâll be a miracle if we find anything tonight.â Mickey yawned and stretched. âIâm glad I left Pluto with my neighbor. Heâd be restless here.â
âYeah, though I could use something more to do. Wrote the program and now no one seems to need me.â Jinx laughed. âCoffee? I could go get coffee? Iâm good at that after working for Scarlett.â
âDonât you usually have a smutty novel lined up for this sort of situation?â Mickey chuckled.
âIâŠâ Jinx sighed and then avoided her eyes. âIâm worried. Thatâs all. Canât focus on smut right now.â
âI know. I am too.â Mickey patted her friend on the shoulder. The last 48 hours had been a complete disaster. Jinx was attached to Scarlett after posing as her secretary. After things became so dire, Jinx was having a more difficult time than most of them.
âSo, coffee?â
âYeah, sure. I could use some coffee.â
âI noticed.â Jinx pointed to her mouth. âYouâve got just a little drool right there.â Mickey wiped her mouth with a laugh.
âWatching the numbers go by is like a lullaby.â Mickey watched Jinx disappear down the hall then furrowed her brow. Sheâd gone on and on about bad feelings but stopped mentioning it an hour prior. Jinxâs bad feelings made everyone nervous. Mickey was more worried that Jinx had stopped telling them about her bad feelings.
20 minutes later Jinx was back with coffee and pulled up a seat near Mickeyâs desk. They chatted about every little thing. The weather, gossip, but nothing felt real or right. They were going through the motions to avoid the obvious.
âI have such a bad feeling.â Jinx grumbled and as the words slipped past her lips relief flooded through her. âGod, I needed to say it.â
âI honestly missed you saying it. I know nothingâs going right. Feels weird to pretend.â
âDo you think anyoneâs coming back from this? Clint was so hurtâŠâ
âYou warned him, Jinx. That isnât on you.â Mickey assured her. Jinx pouted. âReally, you have to stop beating yourself up over it. You know how they can be sometimes. Natasha pulls that crap all the time. Heck, even Steve Rogers pulls that crap and heâs Captain Good Guy.â
âI know, I do. But I canât help but think I didnât push hard enough. Maybe Clint would have been spared. Maybe Scarlett wouldnât have lapsed so much.â
âYou canât carry all that, Jinx. Itâs not your fault. If Clint hadnât gone back undercover then we never would have gotten all this information. I mean, what if this is the key to reversing all the damage done? How cool would that be? Sometimes everything happens for a reason. The bad things can be just as important as the good.â
âI know.â Jinx pouted still. âItâs this feeling. Itâs eating me alive. I canât help but think that the worst is yet to come.â She looked to her friend and Mickey got the shivers.
âOh, I donât like that.â
âYou told me to mention my bad feelings.â
âI do. You just freaked me out.â Mickey laughed nervously.
âYouâre right. Letâs focus on the good. Maybe this stuff weâre decoding will have some of the answers.â
âMaybe.â Mickey looked through the files that were still piecing together and backing up to SHIELD servers just in case something went wrong. âHey, hey⊠wait. Hold on.â Mickey stood and walked across the room to where there was a wall of monitors, each showing different files being decrypted.
âWhat is it? Anything good?â Jinx scooted the rolling desk chair across the room after Mickey.
âJust give me a second, I saw something.â Mickey waved her hand over a sensor on the desk nearby and a hologram screen spread the length of it. Wiping windows left and right she maneuvered the files and examined the formulas she spotted before it disappeared.
âWhat do you think it is?â
âJust let me find it before I jump to conclusions.â Mickey waved her hand at Jinx who spun in her chair nervously. âWhere are you? Please tell me I wasnât making it upâŠâ Mickey muttered beneath her breath, twisting files aside at an alarming rate.
âThere! Stop there!â Jinx leapt from her seat and then tripped and almost lost her balance. Mickey froze and Jinx crept under her arm and slid a file so it would fill the screen. It appeared in pieces on each of the larger monitors on the wall and two stared in awe as it unraveled.Â
Part of it was still being decrypted but it was unmistakable.
Schematics for an explosive.
It wasnât the bomb itself that alarmed them but rather what was inside the bomb. Toxins. A series of them, not just one. Some had been labeled as rejected, but the last one that was half encrypted was the one that caught Mickeyâs eyes. She selected the text so it would be blown up on the screen. Every head in the room turned to read it and a hush fell over the already quiet room. It was like someone had sucked all the air out through the vents.
âThatâs got to be it. Right?â Mickey whispered and swallowed the lump in her throat and turned back to Jinx who stared at the formula and walked around the desk to get closer.
âI have a bad feeling.â Jinx whispered, pale.
Mickey tapped away at the keyboard and forwarded the file to Jemma Simmons in hopes that they could confirm that this was at least partially what they were dealing with. Whatever Scarlett was infected with had been rejected by MedCo over three years ago and thrown away. Next to the formula were the words that had sucked the air out of the room.
Failure.
What did that mean? Was it fatal? Could it not be reversed? Maybe they could find the antidote for it somewhere in these files. Or maybe, they could find more details on how it had been manufactured so they could start on a cure of their own.
âMickey? Mickey, look.â Jinx pointed to a file just beneath the one that had left them awestruck. Mickey highlighted it and brought it forward. There was a series of maps and memos. Points of interest all across the United States were highlighted.
One of those was their building in Manhattan.
âShit, shit! Someone call Director Fury!â Mickey shouted but then the power flickered and the lights and computers all went dark. The air conditioners silenced and the ground shook. Silence fell and then an alarm warned them of something in the distance and the building shook.
âI have a bad feeling.â Jinxâs voice broke the tense silence.
Mickey grabbed Jinx just in time and pulled her beneath a desk. There was no sound, nothing, just a fiery explosion that lit up the room before the building collapsed on itself and there was nothing but darkness.
Dianne Hendricks approached the employee entrance of Refuge and stared at the door and the small keypad that would grant her entry. Sheâd thought about breaking into Refuge about ten thousand times to get answers but she never expected sheâd actually end up there doing just that.
âI hope youâre as good at this stuff as you claim to be.â Dianne whispered as she stared down the small device Tony had given her before sheâd left for the airport. He said something about Jarvis, like it was a person who would help her. Then he assured her there was no computer system he couldnât crack. She sure hoped Jarvis wasnât code for an explosive. That would be awful.
He said this would also get into Scarlettâs files. Maybe Jarvis was a program. He was Tony Stark after all. Searching the side of the keypad, she found nowhere to insert the device so she plugged it into the bottom of her phone on a hunch. Her system was completely taken over in a blink! She gasped in awe.
âMrs. Hendricks?â
âUh⊠yeah?â
Her phone was speaking with a delightful accent! âMy name is Jarvis. If you would hold me close to the lock then I will get you inside.â
âYouâre⊠Jarvis?â
âJust a Rather Very Intelligent System.â
âCute.â
âI agree. Now if you would.â
âOh, right.â Dianne held the phone close to the keypad and winced. âIs⊠is this good?â
âPerfect.â
The keypad lit without so much as a touch then it glowed red and blinked.
âWell, this is rather unexpected.â Jarvis spoke and Dianne turned the phone back to face her. âI cannot seem to hack through Miss Damienâs security to use her login. Is there another employee who would grant us access? A name would help but is not required.â
âOh, she has this adorable receptionist. Julianna Bennett, I think. I remembered because it fit her. She has these wild eyes. Iâll never forget it. Reads romance novels. Recommended one to me on the way out after I went on a tour of the building with the other reporters. Real harlequin stuff.â
âThank you for the helpful information, Mrs. Hendricks.â Jarvis silenced once again and the keypad glowed blue. For a moment it blinked red then chimed pleasantly and the door unlocked.
âWelcome Miss Bennett.â A soft female voice greeted her from seemingly everywhere. Dianne slowly pushed the doors open and stopped inside the building.
âIâve elected to keep the lights off as I need a higher clearance to operate through most of security. Given that Miss Bennett is Miss Damienâs personal secretary it appears you can access an elevator to the highest level. You cannot, however, access Miss Damienâs office. I would require Mr. Starkâs assistance to break through the complex security measures she has constructed. He would be impressed.â
âHell, Iâm impressed. He seemed so confident that you could do it.â
âDonât rub it in his face. He does not like that.â Jarvis scanned the building as they walked. âIf you cannot find any information of value in Miss Bennettâs personal files then perhaps we can search for clues on how to access Miss Damienâs office. Even if you are able to remove her hard drive to transfer back to Mr. Stark we will make some headway.â
âThis went from breaking and entering to stealing very quickly.â
âDo not worry. All the blame will rest upon Mr. Stark if you are caught. He is a man of his word. It will be between him and Miss Damien. I think she will be impressed.â
âYou speak of her fondly. Like he does.â
âI am fond of Miss Damien.â
âI trust you, Jarvis.â Dianne stalled and was nervous as she looked through the maze-like corridors of Refuge. It felt wrong to break into the building behind Scarlettâs back like this. She didnât think Tony Stark should be building a relationship with someone whose place he was willing to break into. But maybe this was some weird foreplay rich people did. Who was she to judge?
Besides, this was to help Miss Damien. Sometimes to beat the bad guys, rules had to be broken. Dianne knew that better than anyone. She was an advocate for peace and privacy but just because she wanted that didnât mean everyone else felt the same way. She knew that Scarlett was, in no way, a woman of peace. From what she gathered, she thought Scarlett felt the same. Sometimes to do some good, some wicked must also be done.
âMrs. Hendricks, do you have a family?â Jarvis asked as the elevator came to a stop on the top floor of the Refuge building.
âI do. Husband and two kids.â She smiled. âBoth little girls and both trouble. I hope they grow up to be as much trouble as I am.â
âI hope that for you as well.â
âWhyâd you ask, Jarvis?â
âI was merely curious. It is not often I speak with those in stable relationships.â
Dianne laughed and then walked around the desk at the end of the room near the double doors that led into Scarlettâs formidable office. She sat behind the secretaryâs desk and adjusted the chair before searching for a computer to flip on. There was nothing!
âIâm at a loss, JarvisâŠâ
âAllow me.â
Dianne placed her phone on the desk and was amazed when a screen to the left came alive without her realizing there even was a screen there.
âThe computers here are quite sophisticated.â
âSeeing as I donât see a computer or understand how this is happening.â
âThe hard drives are all locked away, accessed independently from each system through a secure network only accessible by Refuge employees.â
âDoes that mean we can maybe get to Scarlettâs files from here?â
âIt appears that she is the only employee who is not connected to the network.â
âWhat?â
âShe has access to all of it but her files are not accessible via it. I have already scanned most information accessible to her. Why donât you start going through Miss Bennettâs information while I see what I can do?â
âI can do that.â Dianne was out of her league. Jarvis knew it too. Her laptop only sometimes worked and her phone was six generations too old. She couldnât even play Candy Crush properly on it most days. She was more of an old school computer girl. Or what was known as technologically challenged.
Prying through folders and files, Dianne was relieved when nothing else locked up on her. Whatever security had protected Miss Bennettâs files had already been broken thanks to Jarvis. It saved her from any further embarrassment.
âWait a second. SHIELD?â Dianne leaned back in the chair. Tony had told her as much. And Dianne knew there was a connection, but she hadnât expected this! âMiss Bennett is actually a SHIELD Agent who goes by the name Jinx? She exchanges a lot of silly emails with another SHIELD Agent. This is one of the ones I recognize too! She picks Scarlett up every few weeks. Agent Michelangela Pierce. I canât piece together what their roles are but theyâre friends.â Dianne hit a button in her pocket to record her thoughts to report to Tony later.
âRefugeâs files are very interesting but not in the way we were hoping. Miss Damien has a rather impressive future ahead of her.â
âOh⊠oh, maybe not.â Dianne grimaced as she came across a series of files transported between another SHIELD Agent and Miss Bennett. âOh no, JarvisâŠâ
âAllow me to take a look.â The screen was manipulated without Dianneâs help and the files spread over the screen, faster than Dianne could read through them. She caught a few words here and there.
âOh no. Sheâs sick. I mean, I knew something was wrong.â Dianne placed her hand over her mouth as she read an email from Jinx to Mickey, expressing her concern with Scarlettâs rapid decline.
âFrom the information that I have gathered from these files alongside Miss Damien herself, I can confirm that her health is in decline. If it continues at this rateâŠâ
âSheâs dying.â Dianne whispered, her eyes watering. âI canât stay here. This is awful. Gather what you can and then letâs get out of here. Iâm going to be sick.â Dianne stood. Jarvis glowed a pleasant blue from her phone and then one by one the files on the screen disappeared.
âAlert.â Jarvisâ screen suddenly glowed red. âIntruder. You are not alone here, Mrs. Hendricks. Leave me and go. Take the path through the front doors. Break through the door and set off the alarms.â
Dianne wouldnât leave Jarvis but didnât waste a second either. She grabbed him and shoved him into her pocket. Over the last half an hour sheâd gotten attached to the voice. Sirens rang suddenly overhead and the floor glowed red beneath Dianneâs feet and she crouched low in a panic.
âFiles are being erased from Refugeâs internal harddrives. Something terrible is happening.â
âJarvis, call the cops!â Dianne hushed and hurried down the stairs, afraid of getting trapped in the elevator if something went wrong. Sure enough, even the emergency lights that began to glow faded and silence fell. The floor shook but she could still make out Jarvis alerting the police of an incident at the Refuge building but it was the last thing that Dianne heard.
In a flash of fire and shrapnel, the Refuge building crumbled to the ground. Hundreds of tons of steel and stone collapsed on top of Dianne Hendricks.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Previous Chapter: 53 Full Collapse
Next Chapter: 55 Swan Song
Fandom: Iron Man/The Avengers
Ship: Tony Stark x Scarlett Damien (oc)
Note: Starts August 2012 (After The Avengers)
Author's Note: I have been bad at doing this on Fridays so I'm going to switch to posting on Saturdays! It's just easier for me. I hope you are all well <3 take care!
Chapter Summary: Clint is in and out of consciousness- but at least he's alive. But MedCo has other plans and none of those involve him still being alive.
The heart monitor was a comforting mantra in the back of Clint Bartonâs mind and had been for the last 48 hours. Heâd been in and out of consciousness for the last eight, listening for familiar sounds. For a while Natasha kept him company but they hadnât spoken much. Someone had removed his breathing tube once it was clear he no longer needed it. He was grateful for that. His throat was still sore.
Clint had never been so thankful for modern medicine. He barely felt the pain in his side. He knew he would, but for now he was blissfully numbed to a dull roar. Now, however, Clint was hungry. He probably wasnât allowed to have the amount of pizza he longed for but he should be able to eat something, even if that something was hospital pudding. Maybe even coffee.
There was a sound outside his door and he slowly opened his eyes. Nothing. Just darkness and shadows passing in the hall. Maybe a nurse peeking in on him. Damn. He wanted food. Where was his buzzer? Glancing left and right, he searched for the button that would summon a nurse. His body protested the movements.
Medicine helped the pain but there was no ignoring the stiffness and exhaustion. Food could wait. The nurses could wait. Clint closed his eyes again and allowed the sweet surrender of sleep to take him. He faded in and out of consciousness.
When heâd snuck away to warn SHIELD about the terrorist attack planned for Manhattan, his cover was blown. Heâd been paranoid after going back under. The SHIELD Agent who had warned him not to go with her bad feelings had saved his life. Jinx. Heâd have to thank her and Scarlett when he was up and about again. Without them, he would be in a body bag. Every breath he took, he was grateful for.
After a few days, he knew his cover was blown. Still, he took risks. Calculated risks to steal files. To break into offices heâd avoided going in to to keep his cover. When he finally managed to grab some valuable information, heâd been caught with his hand in the cookie jar.
Clint was good at playing the fool. Sometimes he said stupid things because he wasnât thinking. Just because he liked bad jokes didnât mean he was stupid. Thankfully, in the situation of prisoner, of being beaten and tortured in exchange for information, playing the fool worked to his advantage. Time and again he fed MedCo false information. Heâd even convinced them that he worked for the CIA.
Unfortunately, he was found out in the end but Clint knew that was inevitable. Using him against Scarlett ended up being the dumbest thing MedCo could have done. He was sure that if they thought he had no value, they would have left him for dead. Even though Scarlett had come alone, sheâd still saved him. Heâd heard stories about her and had trusted her entirely in those moments. He only hoped that she wasnât set back because of him.
Sheâd refused to leave him there. That meant something. Scarlett Damien was good people as far as he was concerned. It didnât much matter what else anyone thought on the matter. He only survived because she had seen to it. Sheâd kept her cool the entire time, used her skills to save them, and kept her composure. Then heâd nearly drowned and sheâd had the decency to save him again.
Gratitude kept him resting peacefully, but he still was aware of the shadows passing the door and the beeping of his heart monitor.
Another shadow in front of his room but it didnât disappear like the others. A tall man hunched over, covered by a long coat with his hat tilted low, stood in the doorway. He checked left, then right, then entered the room. Clint Barton did not stir the way he had earlier.
Erick Renoâs breathing was haggard despite his disguise. His presence rarely went unnoticed. Somehow heâd managed to sneak past security, into the hospital, and all the way to Bartonâs room. Once a tall, skinny man with glasses and a conniving smile, Erick had changed drastically from the man Clint worked for. The drugs. Experiments. It changed him. Heâd become a slave to the company heâd helped build.
The mutated monster of a man limped into the hospital room. Despite his mutations, he was silent with the exception of his breathing. From within his coat he removed a syringe full of sickly green liquid. Next to the bed he stood. He stood and swayed as if waiting for orders. Like a man being piloted like an RC car.Â
He turned to the heart monitor and stared. Clint kept his breathing still and even then stole a glance at the man. He recognized the syringe. That was definitely poison. Not meant to mutate or make him sick like Scarlett. No, this was meant to kill him. To finish the job. They hadnât expected Scarlett to both rescue him and get away. Theyâd referred to the SHIELD Agents protecting her as cockroaches. There he was, a roach- still alive.
He knew that Erick Reno had been experimented on, but he was shocked by the creature heâd become, struggling to comprehend and silence the machine attached to Clintâs body. Then in several swift motions as if someone pressed play on a video, Erick pressed buttons on the monitor and it silenced. Then he leaned over Clint Barton and placed the syringe close to his neck. Just as he was about to pierce his flesh, Clint grasped Erickâs wrist and his eyes snapped open.
Erick Reno had no chance to retaliate. Clint twisted his wrist and shoved the syringe into Erickâs own neck and pressed the plunger. Erick stumbled back in surprise but didnât fall or try to remove the syringe. Instead, he stared at Clint and then a smile curled over his wicked, unnaturally elongated lips. He looked like a cartoon frog. When he spoke, his voice was strained.
âItâs pointless.â His laugh was smooth at first but became a horrible gurgle. Liquid collected in his throat as the poison took effect. âItâs already too late.â Erick choked on something in his throat before a terrible green foam passed over his lips and dripped onto the floor. Then he collapsed, dead.
Clint removed the heart monitor and pulled his IV free. Testing his strength, he stood and decided heâd be fine until he could get to safety. Whatever was happening, he had to move quickly. He now knew what became of Erick Reno. Heâd have SHIELD come and clean up the mess.
There were fates worse than torture and death. The obedient monster that Erick became was more terrible than any wounds Clint suffered. Carefully, he walked around the bed and found the clothing Natasha left for him and changed quickly. He winced when buttoning up his pants. There was the pain, just like he remembered. The odds were likely that there was more planned for him, in case Erick didnât work out.
Probably pretty high odds of that actually. He closed the door and dragged Renoâs body into the far corner of the room. Out of sight and out of mind. He patted down the manâs coat for radios or sensors that would alert anyone of his failure. Nothing of the like. Within the coat he found a silenced gun and a sheathed knife, both which Clint took. He slipped the hoodie on that Natasha left for him and pulled the hood low on his face. If the doctors spotted him heâd be dragged back to a room.Â
There was no time to waste.
Pocketing the phone Natasha left for him, Clint braced himself for the pain of travel. Heâd dealt with worse. It didnât mean he was excited about it, just that he would survive.
Clint would act like he belonged. He walked past the first nurseâs station only to find there was a second. Security guards, nurses, doctors. Clint just acted like he belonged and no one gave him a second glance. He walked through the hospital and found a side entrance that led to a smoking area for visitors. Then he pulled the fire alarm. If something was going to happen inside, he wanted to give people a chance to evacuate. He would draw as little attention to himself as possible.
Making his way through the parking lot Clint ducked between a few cars, keeping an eye out for anything suspicious. Then he called Natasha. He had to warn them that MedCo had planned something big. That and Erick Renoâs body was rotting away in his hospital room. While heâd been undercover heâd been certain that someone from MedCo had infiltrated SHIELD. It was probably how his cover was blown in the first place.
Everyone was in danger. Someone knew where he was in the hospital and had managed to help Erick Reno sneak inside past security with both weapons and poison. Just as he heard the familiar ring in his ears, the world went suddenly dead quiet. He pulled the phone away from his ear and just as he was about to turn there was a tremendous crack.
Then he was thrown off of his feet and onto the asphalt with force. Rolling beneath the car next to him, Clint felt the heat of the fire and explosion that brought part of the hospital crumbling to the ground. He prayed that it wouldnât get any worse before he could call for help.
Previous Chapter: 52 Come Together
Next Chapter: 54 Tick Tock
Fandom: Iron Man/The Avengers
Ship: Tony Stark x Scarlett Damien (oc)
Note: Starts August 2012 (After The Avengers)
Author's Note: Sorry for the delay- crazy busy these days. One of my favorite chapters thus far. It's been such a blast to go through these again <3 I hope you are all well!
Chapter Summary: It turns out that the mess Scarlett is in doesn't exclude Tony at all- as a matter of fact, they're related. Deeply related. Stark wants answers- and he's willing to take risks to find them. But will they pay off? Something will- just probably not how he planned.
The modern highrise loomed overhead with its glassy and intimidating reflection. Its unique, sleek design was something Tony was quite proud of. He hadnât been to the main office of Stark Industries in a long time. The moment felt out of time. Surreal. His name atop the building, even though it needed no identifying. People knew it was his just by looking.
Itâd changed drastically in the last few years.
No longer the same Stark Industries that Tonyâs ex-partner and once mentor Obadiah Stane ran into the ground. No, this was completely rebuilt and represented the future. His legacy. He could take what his father created and build it beyond his wildest dreams. For his and his familyâs future.Â
He shivered.
Even a decade ago, Tony never considered his legacy. It was about money, fame, wealth, and filling the emotional void with drugs, sex, alcohol, and stuff. It was only now that he was realizing just how deeply his captivity in Afghanistan impacted him. Itâd shattered the life heâd known into pieces. Pieces that would never fit back into the man heâd become. Heâd made the mistake trying to do just that for too long.Â
What else was he supposed to do besides rebuild himself?
But the pieces no longer fit because Tony had fundamentally changed. He could never be the man he was before the weapons demonstration that led to his capture. It was a mistake to even try. There was no way to erase that part of him, a part that had changed his mind, body, and soul. He knew he didnât need the arc reactor in his chest to keep him alive. Medical advancements had come far enough to remove the shrapnel in his chest. But it was a part of him. For now, heâd keep it.Â
One hurdle at a time.Â
And the scars. There were so many scars. His chest. His back. His hands. They would always remind him of that trauma. A trauma that nearly took his life. And he learned the hard way that trauma would not and could not be ignored. Not by anyone. Not even Tony Stark. Heâd ignored it for too long and it all came crashing down after Manhattan.
The betrayal of a man who had taken the place of his father.Â
The heartbreak of the realization that heâd begun a romantic relationship with one of his best friends for all the wrong reasons.Â
Becoming a super hero in an attempt to right insurmountable wrongs that he was responsible for.
Tony never felt like a super hero. He bragged about being Iron Man, sure. He was incredible- he knew that. But Tony never felt super human. In fact, it was the opposite. Tony had never felt more human. Before that moment where heâd faced one of his own weapons nearly ending his life, heâd felt invincible.Â
Heâd never coped with his mortality until then.
Heâd built an army. Consumed by fear and anger, because thatâs what it was. Fear. Fear that his life would again shatter beyond his control. Fear of the pain. Fear of having to face the traumas heâd suffered. To this day, he still had nightmares about waking up mid-surgery in a filthy prison in Afghanistan.
Heâd never talked about it.Â
Yinsen had saved his life, but it had been pain like Tony never felt before. There was a hole carved into his body to make room for a magnet powered by a car battery. Tony was still uncertain how heâd survived.
There were pieces of Tony that were so destroyed theyâd been left as grains of sand in the desert. Those parts could never be rebuilt or replaced. And he didnât want them to be. For Tony to move forward, for him to truly cope with the trauma from the past few years, he had to start from the beginning.
So much good came from that trauma. He thought he was coping. Stark Industries was changing the world. Other companies were following in his footsteps. He knew that not making weapons anymore wouldnât change that the world was a violent and cruel place at times. But at least it wouldnât be done under his name or with his help.
With his intellect and skill, Tony could do greater things than destroy. As Iron Man he could protect people from suffering the way he had. The way he still was and had never admitted to anyone. There was a good chance that heâd never recover. Heâd just learn to live alongside that suffering.
Today, looking upon his legacy, Tony was okay with the harsh reality. He didnât want to rebuild his past self anymore. Maybe this was how healing truly began. Scarlett had inadvertently helped him face demons that he didnât realize were weighing him down. Had told him he wasnât alone and he believed it for the first time in his life.Â
Pepper was there. Happy was there. Rhodey was there. Even SHIELD was there. And now Scarlett.
Scarlett was not the first person to reach their hand out to Tony to teach him to start again. She was, however, the first person to see through his mask of arrogance. Sheâd become the metaphorical light in his darkness, darkness that Tony didnât realize completely consumed him. Itâd kept him up the entire night wondering if this deep attraction was simply because of that moment.
But he realized that wasnât the case. Heâd seen her light through a damn television screen in a bar where he couldnât hear the report. Heâd been so drawn to that light that heâd traveled across the country, a thing he thought he might never do again. And it was then that he convinced himself that she was a light that he would find even if he was too blind to see it. Their connection, whatever it was, was unshakeable. And it was a choice they both made. To be connected. Fate was an excuse. An excuse to justify a choice. His life was intertwined with hers. With Refuge- Because he wanted it to be.
It was comforting to know that no matter what hand he was dealt, she would be there waiting for him. Tony felt full for the first time in his life. When he finally managed to tell her, he was sure she would laugh. That she would say he was a drama queen. And he loved that. Tony didnât mind sounding ridiculous with Scarlett.
Dark windows glared at him from the tall building. Tony hadnât been inside the main office in so long now that it was almost daunting. There was no physical threat here. Tonyâs metaphorical dragon had laid waste to the hillside and was inside that building.
But he would be brave. He walked through the front doors and waited for the lights to come on but they didnât. For a moment, he wondered if Pepper overrode his security clearance then decided she wouldnât know how.
âInteresting.â Tony shrugged it off and instead approached the keypad and manually punched in his entry code. It took the computer a little too long to process his information. Tony cocked a curious eyebrow. Very interesting. One by one the lights came on, the doors turned blue and he was granted entry. The glass doors reflected the date, time, weather, and a greeting.
âWelcome, Mr. Stark.â Jarvisâ comforting and familiar voice greeted him.
âLights, Jarvis.â
There was no response.
âJarvis?â Something wasnât right. Tony spun in place but received no reply from any direction. Shrugging, Tony continued through the building, past security, and into the elevator that took him silently to the top floor. Then he walked through eerily quiet halls, footsteps echoing. It was nothing. It felt good to be there. This was all his. Tony walked with confidence through the double doors into his old office.
It was clean. Pristine. As though heâd never left. Pepper must not have used his office the way he told her she could. That was oddly endearing. For a time, he thought Pepper didnât want him to get back to work. It seemed silly now. His anxiety tricked him into believing many things that werenât true. The office had been kept waiting for him to return.
Tony sat behind the curved desk at the far end of his office and reclined in the comfortable chair. It creaked with disuse.
âNow. Why arenât you working?â Tony turned on the computer and tapped at the screen and the desk around it. Leaning back, he wondered what could have happened to cause Jarvisâ absence. Pepper wouldnât allow his systems to go without maintenance for that long, would she? Even just a month would set them back. Tony prided his company on their technology and here it was failing.
What the hell did he pay all these technicians for if not to maintain shit? Browsing through systems manually was tedious, no wonder heâd created Jarvis. He found that the system had been disabled. Maybe Pepper had grown tired of him. Tony doubted again that sheâd figured out how to do that on her own.Â
When Tony enabled Jarvis the process failed.
âWell, thatâs just great.â Tony sighed and set his phone down nearby. He slid a few files in front of him and typed on the keyboard. âHey, Jarvis. Can you fix your own mess, here?â The screen of the phone lit up.
âOne moment, sir.â A hologram appeared and spun before Tony. Then it turned red and buzzed. âI require more direct access than is available. I am being blocked from here.â
âHowâs that possible? Itâs my system. I canât be blocked.â
âWithout access I cannot answer that.â
âIt was more rhetorical than anything.â
âMy apologies, Mr. Stark. I have always struggled with rhetoric.â
âYouâve gotten much better at it.â Tony tapped away at the keyboard. âWell, weâll be spending quite a bit of time here in the foreseeable future apparently. I canât believe how bad this mess is. I mean, things are not as I left them.â
âThat is rather unfortunate.â
âTell me about it. Can you get into the system at all, Jarvis?â
âI require a tangible link, sir.â
Tony plugged Jarvis into the port beneath his desk. Afterward, with Jarvisâ assistance making it go that much faster, Tony properly repaired his computer, disconnected it from the network at Stark Industries, then used Jarvis to disguise his connection so he could begin his anonymous search and find everything he could about Scarlett, Refuge, and SHIELD.Â
An hour passed with no luck. Each time Tony thought he found something, it would mysteriously disappear or heâd have to bypass someoneâs attempt to override his access. That would never happen, of course. Tony knew how to navigate the darker parts of the internet better than most. Yet every avenue he searched ended in failure.
âIf you donât mind my asking, sir: why are we doing this here and not at home?â
âIt used to be that things were better here. Connection, servers, VPN, speed. All of that. Not the case anymore apparently.â Tony tapped his fingers nervously. âAnd itâs easier to explain why my computers at my business are breaking through secure firewalls than it would be from home. I donât really need the CIA showing up at my door. Again.â
âAh yes, the age old avoiding the authorities excuse.â
âDonât get sassy with me.â
âMy apologies.â
âLetâs try something else. The digital fingerprint is obviously being monitored.â Tony cracked his knuckles and spun in his chair before adjusting and sitting at the end of it. If he couldnât directly find MedCo or The Crown to get information then he would find someone else who already knew all about these things. Someone he already knew how to manipulate.
After all, he knew Scarlett was heavily involved with SHIELD. The archer had more than solidified it and sheâd confirmed it. Barton, right? Couldnât remember real names sometimes. Always called him Legolas. Whatever information SHIELD had on MedCo would be better than the nothing Tony had.Â
Tony had long ago hacked into the SHIELD servers. Theyâd tried to stop him on several occasions but at some point, Tony figured that they decided it was pointless. If they had anything that big to hide, Tony wouldnât find it on their servers most likely. MedCo, he thought, was probably not too big to be hidden. SHIELD wasnât exactly the benevolent benefactors they appeared to be from the inside out. But he couldnât fight every battle in one night.Â
One thing at a time.
Maybe when he was back on his feet then he and Scarlett could tackle those big threats together. It was comforting. To think he wouldnât have to do it alone anymore.
The amount of information SHIELD had on MedCo was tremendously overwhelming. What Tony found was a huge web of connections to the company that had developed through the years. Tony reclined and watched the information unfold before him. The web grew endlessly. Rubbing his fingers against his temples he wondered where to begin. If MedCo had this lengthy a history and Scarlett was in there somewhere then how could he pinpoint where the two intersected?
Maybe start with a date of some significance. When had Refuge been founded again? Tony knew almost everything there was to know about it at this point. It was as good a place to start as any and with the wealth of information before him, Tony would be overwhelmed no matter where he began. May 20th, 2012. Only about a week after The Battle For New York. Interesting.Â
âI donât suppose anyone would deliver coffee to me at this hour.â
âWould you truly desire someone to show up with coffee during your illicit affairs, Mr. Stark?â
âWouldnât be the weirdest thing Iâve done while doing something illegal.â Tony smirked but caught something in the corner of his eye while skimming files. âWait.â Tony scrolled back through and touched a folder with his name on it. What was he doing in there? He didnât have to open any of the files to see what was within. Tony recognized them immediately by name.
Weapons.
A whole damn stockpile of weapons.
Weapons that heâd made.
Weapons that had been slowly faded out of manufacturing over the years. There were parts of his company that were wrapping up long term contracts. There wasnât a way to stop cold turkey, not immediately. But that was coming to an end. Even so, the amount of weapons produced by Stark Industries was a mere fraction of what had once been his primary product.Â
Tony searched for a report to date the photos and only found a dozen more photos. Worse than that, he found a database of weapons. Weapons that had been recovered from MedCo and their affiliates either from abandoned warehouses or from scenes of horrific violence. Tonyâs weapons were at the very center of it.
They werenât all dated from when Obadiah Stane had been making illicit deals with less than reputable people either. There were photos from just a few weeks ago. Where the hell were they getting his weapons from? Weapons that were barely produced and were being phased out! Once Tony had realized Staneâs betrayal, he had gone through the company with a fine tooth comb and had done away with anything remotely suspicious and handed over illicit information to the proper authorities.
Hell, Tony had even flown halfway around the world once in his armor and blew some of those terrorist cells out of existence single handedly. Going through the database, it appeared to him that there was a large gap in the use of his arms. The influx in the last year was tremendous. What did that mean?
âIt wasnât just Stane.â Tony leaned back in his chair. A chill ran down his spine. Fear gripped his chest. How many moles were lying in wait in his company, hoping heâd let his guard down? When heâd gone into hiding, theyâd seized it as an opportunity. Pepper wouldnât be looking for it and Tony wasnât paying attention.Â
Once Jarvis was disabled, it was easy.
In his absence, Stark Industries became a ticking time bomb. He never suspected that anyone other than Stane was behind that sick plot. Now he knew that was untrue and felt naive for ever thinking it.
With him gone Pepper was manipulated. She likely had no idea that their weapons were still being shipped to terrorist organizations. There was no way she was involved. Sheâd never allow something like that to happen. She barely even tolerated his tasteless jokes at times.
When Pepper found out what was happening beneath her nose she would feel terrible. And he already felt terrible. He could have put a stop to it if heâd just been able to crawl out of the hole he dug for himself.
His stomach felt sick and he turned in his chair. Were his weapons part of how Scarlett ended up in whatever mess she was in? Was he partially responsible? She would never blame him. He knew that. He copied the files to his phone and then closed the connection and leaned back in his chair. Even Jarvis had nothing to say. This was no laughing matter. It was time for another purge. Everyone would be investigated. His corporation would never be used this way ever again.
Why hadnât SHIELD approached him? What reason would they have not to involve him when MedCo was using his weapons? That was a problem for later. Right now he had to solve the problem inside of his company. If there was someone manipulating things during his absence there would be a trail. Someone had to authorize shipments, alter files, paperwork, to make it all appear legitimate.
Thank goodness that they had only disabled Jarvis and not taken control of him. That was a terrifying thought that he had to make certain never happened. Things would be changing drastically at Stark Industries in the coming weeks.
Sure enough, as he continued the search through his companyâs inner workings, he found that Pepper had her passcode changed over a dozen times in the last few months because someone else kept accessing her files. How was that possible?
The further he dug, the worse it got. It wasnât just weapons being shipped off to these people but other projects Stark Industries was developing. Top secret plans, products, advancements that shouldnât have been seen by anyone other than him. Tony was putting an end to this.
Within the bowels of Stark Industries files, Tony discovered communications between someone using Pepperâs identification and someone receiving weapons. Theyâd approved several shipments of weaponry in the past month alone. It had to be MedCo. Boiling with rage, Tony searched for any sign of Pepper actually receiving these communications. She hadnât.
These messages were routed within company servers to avoid being traced. That night, Tony would be crashing the servers, but not before he caught someone with their pants down and made them suffer for what theyâd done. Theyâd manipulated his misery for the worst reasons.
Without fully thinking through his plan, Tony created a dummy account, similar to the ones communicating with whoever was behind this. Then he planted a message in dire need of weapons. He would trap whoever it was and hopefully get some information out of them before turning them over to SHIELD. God, the mess theyâd have to deal with the next few weeks would be overwhelming.
He got a response almost immediately. The contact gave him an asking price and awaited reply. Tony bargained a little to keep up appearances. Once they came to an agreement, Tony asked where to meet for delivery. It took awhile for the last response to come in and it nearly killed Tony to wait. He never did have much patience. He kept checking his phone in the meantime to see if Scarlett had messaged him but there was nothing. Hopefully she was getting some proper rest and feeling better. He sent her a message to tell her as much.
No response. Not from Scarlett, at least.
However, communication from the imposter Pepper Potts gave him an address. An address he knew. An old Stark Industries warehouse about fifty miles east of where he was. Tony waited, hesitated, and then responded that heâd be there in an hour to complete the transaction.
âShould I contact SHIELD about this, Mr. Stark?â
âNot yet.â
âYou cannot be considering doing this on your own.â
âIâm Iron Man. Remember?â
âThis is a dangerous person with a long history of dealing with terrorist organizations.â
Tonyâs confidence waned.
âI know what they are, Jarvis. But I donât think SHIELD will approve of what Iâm planning to do.â
âIf you do not plan on contacting the proper channels then perhaps you would consider contacting James Rhodes then? He is perhaps a man with a more level head than yours at the moment.â
âI donât want Rhodey to get in trouble.â
âThat is the precise reason that he should be helping you.â
âEither help me or shut up, Jarvis.â Tony made up his mind. He would tell SHIELD. He would tell Rhodey. But not until he was done. A few taps on his phone and Tony communicated with the Mark XLII and set it to standby in case he needed its help. Tony needed some leverage against MedCo. As of right now, he had nothing to help him in his quest to save Scarlett. Granted, he didnât really know how deep she was in with them anyway or what was even wrong.
He wasnât going to just dip his toes into it. No, Tony would dive headfirst into this mess. It was dangerous and probably foolish, but he didnât care. Tony needed something to hold over MedCo so that if he had to bargain for Scarlett then he would have a chip in the game. She hadnât asked for help. She wouldnât. He knew that. But he was involved now. She didnât get to decide how involved he was. Scarlett had taught him not to suffer alone. It was time she followed her own advice.Â
When this man or woman showed up to try and sell him his own weapons, heâd lean on them for information instead.
The drive through the California desert was a blur of loud music drowned out by complex racing thoughts. Each time he played out what could happen it ended in violence. Tony had a surprising amount of pent up anger and nowhere to direct it. Now he did. He was inadvertently blaming this person for Scarlettâs struggle.Â
For all he knew, sheâd caused her own misery.
All he knew was that she was the woman who saved him. Who he had grown so close to. He knew that the woman she was now didnât deserve this. If he could do anything to help her, then he would without a thought.
Once in the parking lot near the warehouse, Tony parked at the far end. He found it abandoned and dark. Hell, even a little rundown. Doubt crept through his mind as he sat in the Audi and contemplated his next move. What were the odds that this person knew it was him and not a real buyer? Tony sent another communication to verify the location of the meetup, expressing that he thought he was being followed.
His phone buzzed immediately afterward but to his surprise, it was Dianne Hendricks calling him. Tony answered.
âTony? Tony Stark? Is that you?â
âYes, Mrs. Hendricks, youâre calling the right number.â Tony hesitated. âIs everything okay?â Even just from her greeting he could tell she was rattled. Probably second thoughts about breaking the law.
âHave you discovered anything yet?â She spoke in an urgent whisper.
âYes, but Iâm waiting for a lead to pan out before I jump to conclusions.â Tony cleared his throat. âWhat about you? Have you found anything?â
âMy flight was delayed but Iâm finally back in Boston. Iâm going to break into Refuge tonight. I donât think I can hack through her systems on my own though. The only way Iâm going to get direct access to her computer is by going inside. With this⊠this little thing you gave me, I should be able to get through security, right?â
âDonât worry about it. Jarvis will take care of it.â Tony had no doubt that Scarlettâs defenses were impressive but he also knew he had the skills to break through them. âWhen you get there let me know what you find, okay? And be careful.â
âTony?â
âYeah?â
âYou be safe too. I have a bad feeling in my gut about all this.â Dianneâs words didnât sound like her own. Tony thought they sounded oddly familiar.
âYou too, Mrs. Hendricks.â Tony ended the call and stepped out of his car. He received communication that the place was safe for a drop and that if he wanted the weapons then that was where they would meet. Tony checked the location of the Mark XLII. It was about ten minutes behind him. Maybe less. If he got into any trouble he had back up. Then he would contact Rhodey via the WarMachine. The US Military may not have been aware of it but Tony could hijack that thing whenever he wanted to.
Once inside the warehouse, Tony found it dark as anticipated. A large warehouse with rows upon rows of crates and shelving lined up in every direction. It was abandoned, like no one had maintained it properly in months. This was not the way Tony Stark ran his company. Guilt ripped apart his insides. His people had not pulled the slack while he was gone and now the people below them were suffering in these conditions. Never again. Tony couldnât carry that weight right now. He would make it right.
Walking through a few rows of storage, Tony stared up at the catwalk on the second floor that lined the far edge of an open space. There were halls branching off to different shipping and packing areas. Tony wouldnât bother. There was no one there. Someone was dicking with him. When he got back home he would report his findings to SHIELD and begin the overhaul of his company.
Tony wouldnât rest until there were no more evil assholes inside Stark Industries. As he turned to make his way back to the large double doors leading to the parking lot, they slammed closed. Above him, lights flickered to life one set at a time from just overhead to the far end of the warehouse. Tony turned back to the doors to find a pair of soldiers armed with automatic weapons, wearing gas masks.
âMr. Stark. I donât believe weâve formally met.â
Tony spun toward the Russian voice and in doing so caught sight of more soldiers spreading throughout the warehouse to cover other exits. The strange voice came from the catwalk. Stocky, with an angry brow, and a scowl on his face, the man stared at him. Worse than that, this stranger was covered in scrapes. Heâd been injured and recently at that. He smiled, despite it all.Â
A wicked, hollow smile.
âAllow me to introduce myself. I am Mikhail Ivanov. The only coherent remaining founder of MedCo. Or, at least thatâs what youâve been calling it. Always thought it was silly.â He laughed. âBut I digress.â
âI could have lived without the introduction.â Tony took a step toward where Mikhail stood above. The soldiers shifted behind him, guns at the ready. Tony held his hands up defensively and Mikhail waved toward his men with a chuckle. They lowered their guns.
âI know what you were hoping for this evening.â
âDo you?â
âOf course I do. We knew youâd find us eventually. Did you think your systems were so uncompromised that we would not see you worming around in them? Searching for us as we monitored you?â
Tonyâs blood ran cold. Yeah, in the back of his mind heâd thought that perhaps they were watching, but heâd been so confident in the system he built and his own abilities that heâd ignored it.
âThe lesson you learn tonight will be a difficult one.â Mikhailâs cold laughter echoed through the large warehouse. âObadiah Stane knew the consequences of backing out of our arrangement. There is no backing out, Mr. Stark. Only removing obstacles in our way. You have something we need. Do you think weâre going to beg you for it?â
âYou do seem more like the thieving type. Your deal was with Stane. Not with me. Regrettably, Stane is no longer with us.â
âBy your hand. You are responsible for his debt, Mr. Stark.â
âI donât know if anyoneâs told you this but thatâs not how it works. And Iâm the least in debt guy on the planet.â Tony smirked but he was taking stock of the soldiers and his surroundings. He memorized places to take cover. There were too many soldiers in his line of sight. He couldnât disarm them all without risking being shot in the damn head. If he could stall for time then his suit would arrive and he could make quick work of them. Unfortunately, Tony hadnât fought much since the disaster in Manhattan. He hoped he fell back into it quickly.
The prospect of real danger was both terrifying and thrilling.
âThat and threats donât really do much for me. Iâm uh⊠not into bargaining outside of the bedroom and no offense but youâre not really my type. Iâll offer you a consolation prize though. How about we cut a deal? You turn yourself in and I wonât kill you.â
âHas no one taught you not to bargain unless you have something worth bargaining for?â Mikhail laughed. âYou will not be leaving here alive.â With a nod, several of the soldiers cautiously approached Tony.
âFine. Youâre right. I donât have much ground to stand on right now? What if we make a deal in exchange for something I want? I doubt you really want to kill me. Iâm the kind of guy thatâs going to be missed.â
âWhat is it you could possibly want from us that you would be willing to make a deal with the devil for it?â
âThatâs awfully cocky for a dude in a sling, but okay.â Tony pointed toward the soldiers. âStop. Just cut it out. This is not a good look for any of you. All this drab black is bringing me down. Take a few steps back until this conversation is over.â The soldiers stopped in their tracks and looked for direction from Mikhail. He nodded and the soldiers each took a step back.
âSo what is it that the man with everything wants?â
âScarlett Damien.â Tonyâs cocky smile faded. âI want her safe.â
âInteresting.â Mikhail smiled and rubbed his good hand against his jaw then chuckled quietly beneath his breath. âI didnât see it at first. Youâre dripping with desperation, Mr. Stark.â
âI mean, Iâve said that a few times to women but uh⊠no, today, youâre right. Iâd trade anything for her.â
âAwfully noble of you. But there is nothing anyone can do on that front. Itâs too late for her. Sheâs long since dug her own shallow grave. By the time you understand any of it, itâll be too late.â
âThatâs not helpful. Just cryptic. Whatâs that supposed to mean?â Tony confidently walked past one of the soldiers when Mikhail turned away. âBy the time I understand? Iâm a smart guy. If someone just told me, Iâd understand perfectly. You seem awfully uninformed about what kind of a man I am for someone breaking into my company.â
âFarewell, Tony Stark.â Mikhail stopped walking but didnât look back. âI have nothing you want.â
âThe very least you could do is tell me what the hell is happening here! You can tell me whatâs wrong with her!â Mikhail ignored him. Tony glanced at his phone. The Mark XLII was almost there. He hadnât gotten anything though. He needed more. With any luck, Dianne Hendricks would do better than he did. âIâm only trying to understand.â
As Mikhail walked away, he waved his hand and the soldiers slowly approached Tony.
âI guess thereâs no charming any of you, huh? Iâm pretty rich.â Tony sighed when they kept approaching and took a deep breath. âWell, here we go then.â Much to the surprise of the soldiers, Tony held his arms out and waited. When they stopped their approach, he shrugged it off. âIâm unarmed and you guys are packing heat here. Was no one listening when I said I wasnât stupid?â
Tony counted down the seconds in his head. One of the soldiers nodded and Tony checked behind him before twisting the closest unlucky soldierâs wrist and punching him hard in the jaw before pulling his back to his chest and grabbing his gun in one swift motion. Tony pointed the gun toward the others and backed up toward the wall where there were no soldiers waiting.
âNobody move or IâllâŠâ Tony stumbled as one of the soldiers fired straight into the chest of the man he held as a human shield. The blow was absorbed by the soldierâs body armor but still sent a jolt of fear straight through Tony. He immediately ducked out of the way and threw the soldier away from him. Aiming low, Tony fired the gun at the feet of his attackers before leaping out of view.
A soldier ran after him and punched him right in the face. It immediately began to swell right by his eyebrow. Tony blocked another punch and threw one back. The soldier pulled out a knife and lunged at Tony who felt the sleeve of his shirt tear but didnât feel the sting of the blade. Instead, he swiftly grabbed the guardâs wrist, twisted, and spun him around and then knocked the knife which clattered to the ground.
âRusty, but doing pretty okay.â Tony whispered beneath his breath as he grabbed the knife and shoved it into his belt loop for later. âAny second nowâŠâ
Keeping low, Tony narrowly dodged as shots fired through the warehouse. They crashed against metal and shattered a lamp overhead in their ricochet, sending a spray of sparks raining down. Ducking behind some crates, Tony waited until he heard footsteps then clotheslined the soldier who approached at a run. Then he yelped as he was kicked to the ground.
Tony wrestled the gun out of the soldierâs hands and then rolled back and out of the way as another shot at him. He took to running between crates. Adrenaline pumped through his chest as he dared to check on the status of his suit. But he didnât get to read the numbers. A soldier leapt at him and shoved him hard against the crates, knocking some of them over behind them.
Tony absorbed a punch to the stomach then punched the soldier hard in the face before ducking low and sweeping his legs out from beneath him. That was more like it! He was good at this! He nearly forgot. Tony took off at a run and then dove as another gunshot was fired toward him. Rolling onto his back he stopped as one of the soldiers loomed over him, gun aimed right at his chest.
Holding his hands up defensively, Tony caught his breath.
âAlright. You win.â Tony tossed the knife to the floor. âIâm all yours.â
With a horrible smashing of glass, something punched through the windows of the warehouse and then soared toward Tony like a bat out of hell. It slowed down just in time. In a flash, the gloves of the Mark XLII opened and wrapped around his fingers, his palms, his wrists until they crawled up his forearms, unfolding gracefully into the armored gloves he was so used to. Just as they did, the soldier fired. Tony deflected the shot with his armored forearm. Bruised, Tony leapt to his feet as the soldier aimed his gun again but was also backing up.
Clang!
The armor of the Mark XLII crashed through the warehouse walls and windows from every direction. Red and gold pieces flew and unfolded in front of him and Tony stepped into the boots before leaping high into the air with their thrusters and came slamming down on the ground, fist first into the man with the gun. The gun fell to the ground nearby harmlessly.
Turning swiftly to his right, Tony fired the repulsors and another soldier flew back into some crates. As another turned the corner, Tony leapt into the air, spun, and smashed the soldier hard in the face before grabbing him and using the thrust of his suit to send him sliding along the concrete floor.
Hearing the alert for the rest of the armor, Tony stood upright and held his arms out on either side of him. With accurate precision, the armor hugged his form, opening and spreading into larger pieces before surrounding his body. He soared into the air and braced himself for the final piece as it attached to the back of the armor and expanded to cover his face with a satisfying metallic snap.
Flipping through the air, he landed on the concrete on one knee, fist shattering the ground and sending a shockwave in every direction. As he scanned his surroundings for a body count through his helmet, gunfire rattled against his armor but Tony heard it more than he felt it and turned toward the soldier.
âYeah. Still bulletproof.â Tony caught sight of six soldiers and then several more popped up on either side. MedCo set up an ambush. Mikhail had very much intended to kill him that night. âYou got a lock on âem, Jarvis?â
âYes, sir.â
With a soft hiss, metallic panels emerged from the shoulders of his armor and small missiles flew through the air, struck their targets, and sent a jolt through them so strong it would incapacitate them. The air smelled like burnt flesh.
âWas that timing heroic enough for you, Mr. Stark?â
âMaybe work on it. A little too close for comfort.â
âThe damage done to you is superficial. Iâd say we did perfectly well. What was it you said? Chicks dig scars?â
âBullets are still pretty life threatening without armor.â Tony blasted his repulsors straight at the soldiers coming toward him.
âIâm sorry to report that they are regrouping, sir.â
âGood thing I have all this pent up aggression.â Tony clenched his fists and the backs of his gloves glowed blue and with a quick twist of his wrists, a beam of energy blasted straight in front of him. Rudimentary swords. Spinning through the air, he knocked back those who came for him which numbered at least half a dozen. With the use of the armorâs advanced guidance system, Tony ducked and spun, stabbed and slashed, held up his arm and watched as the glove fanned out into a small shield, then thrust the laser blade straight into one of the soldiers.
Tony watched and waited for more, waited for backup but instead heard a low and menacing rumble from somewhere in the distance, followed by shaking beneath his feet. âWhat the hell is that, Jarvis?â
âUncertain.â Calculations ran across the screen and while he recognized them, Jarvis announced it anyway. âAn explosion nearby, sir. Extremely nearby.â
âHow extremely are we talking? Where? In here?â Tony found out soon enough because he was flung through the air by a blast of fire and debris. Crates flew through the explosion and the entire warehouse groaned. Another explosion to Tonyâs left sent him flying into a stack of crates that crashed atop him, burying him beneath their rubble. With his repulsors he blasted the crates away and leapt into the air. âDefinitely here.â
âIâd say so.â
âTime to bail, Jarvis.â Tony guided the Mark XLII into the air and wove through debris and flames. He swerved past more gunfire and then blew a hole through what remained of the roof before soaring into the night sky. Below him, what remained of the Stark Industries warehouse exploded in a brilliant display of blue and red. There were no more signals of life left in the building.
Tony wouldnât hang around to see if backup would arrive.
Previous Chapter: 51 Dirty Work
Next Chapter: 53 Full Collapse
Fandom: Iron Man/The Avengers
Ship: Tony Stark x Scarlett Damien (oc)
Note: Starts August 2012 (After The Avengers)
Author's Note: Hey all, it's a day late but it's here. Been a busy little bee. Lots going on! I hope everyone is well and having a nice 2026 so far despite the world being on fire lol.
Chapter Summary: Scarlett and Natasha find new common ground- but the foundations of their friendship are coming undone. Who would have thought that a friendship formed during past lives wouldn't translate to their new ones? Is this the new normal? Certainly not.
Shuffling her feet along the concrete walkway to the front door of her loft, Scarlett stopped in front of it with a heavy sigh. Instead of opening it, she leaned her forehead against the wood and sat there for a long time. It was cool and comforting against her feverish forehead. The sky was overcast, much like her mood. Every part of her felt heavy from the previous day but at least she could walk.
Medicated.
A word she resented but it was also accurate. Grumbling a string of obscenities she fumbled with the key to the door. Every bit of her frustration was focused on the key, not the tremors in her hands that failed to complete the task. No, this was clearly the keyâs fault. Wouldnât fit in the damn lock. Sabotaging her attempt to escape the elements. Slowing down her progress toward a hot bath and a nap.
Finally, she successfully unlocked the door, opened it, and slammed it closed behind her. The first aid kit still sat atop her counter and her laptop was closed on the coffee table. Scarlett wanted to sleep the misery away. It wasnât an option given the state of her life but it didnât stop her from dreaming about it.
She should call Tony.Â
But who could blame her for being hesitant to get into a conversation that started and ended with âhey, I know we want to fuck but Iâm dyingâ?
With another grumble, Scarlett sat on the couch. She rested her head back and closed her eyes when there was a knock at the door. Probably her detail from SHIELD checking to make sure she made it in okay. She had no energy to deal with a babysitter. Yes, she was sick, but she was doing exactly as she was told. No more missions. All she wanted now was to be left to her own devices.
Scarlett had Refuge shit to catch up on.
âGo away!â Scarlett shouted when there was another knock on the door. There was silence then another knock. She grunted in annoyance and whined. Then she picked a pillow up from the couch, put it over her face, and yelled into it. Then the lock turned on the door and Scarlett sat upright, alarmed, and considered it was an intruder and not a SHIELD Agent. She thought sheâd done a good job covering her tracks but who knew anymore. Then again, an intruder wouldnât knock first. Nick Fury had alluded to SHIELD being compromised though and SHIELD definitely knew where she was.
Scarlett reached for a gun beneath the couch.Â
But she put it back. It wasnât an intruder.
It was Natasha.
âUgh, go away.â Scarlett made an attempt to fix her hair but knew her face would be a mess too. There was no saving her appearance. She needed a shower. And a massage. And to not be sick.Â
Sheâd like that.
âNo.â
âIâm supposed to take it easy. I think that includes not fighting with you. Or being belittled by you. Neither sounds great.â
âI donât care.â Natasha slipped her fingers between the door and the frame and removed the security chain. Then she shoved the tool sheâd used to pick the lock into her pocket. âWe need to talk.â
âYou mean you need to talk. Iâm perfectly content with silence.â Scarlett rested her head in her hands. âYou donât have the right to break into my place because you need to talk. I could have shot you.â
âYou wouldnât have. And like you wouldnât break into my place were the tables turned.â
âIf the tables were turned, none of this would be necessary.â Scarlett practically bit as she spoke. Scarlett never would have blamed Natasha for something like this. If Natasha had come to her for help and Scarlett offered that help, they would both be responsible. Natasha very much averted her eyes but didnât back down. She closed the door behind her.
âI didnât mean it.â Natasha took a step closer. These conversations sucked. Scarlett hated them. She could tell that Natasha hated them too. Why did the honest conversations feel so cathartic with Tony and so terrible with Natasha? Ugh. Feelings were so annoying. But theyâd both had them in abundance lately.
âOh?â
âWhat I said the other day. I didnât mean it.â
âAnd then she lies because she feels bad. You meant it, Natasha.â Scarlett laughed in disbelief. She needed a drink. She got up and walked to the kitchen and was tempted by the half empty bottle of scotch on the counter. She reconsidered and grabbed a glass of water instead. Too much medicine in her system to risk scotch. Simmons told her not to drink. She promised to listen and she meant it. If she was going to function for what came next, she couldnât be drunk and high on medicine.
âScarlett.â
âNo. You meant it.â Scarlett drank the water greedily. It helped the dry mouth but the cling from all the coughing seemed impossible to get rid of. It made her voice a little raspy, even. âAnd you were right. I went about this all wrong, Romanoff.â
âDonât call me that.â Natasha was frustrated. The Black Widow wanted to fix it and move on. But wishing her dead was beyond the concept of friendship. They werenât teenagers. It hadnât been a dramatic overreaction. Natasha had meant every word she said.
âIâll call you whatever I want to call you. Iâm changing the game, Romanoff. Right now, I need SHIELD because I cannot function without them. But you were right. I never should have burdened you. Burdened them. I have put countless lives in danger. I donât think I realized how seriously until yesterday. Involving you was an error in judgment.â
âDonât be like this. Youâre overtired.â
âDonât tell me what I am and what Iâm not.â Scarlett set the glass down. âYou SHIELD assholes are good at that. If I hadnât been terrified then I never would have involved you. The poison scared me. So sue me. I should have sucked it up and burned that bastardâs body. Gone off the grid and hunted them down one by one.â
âThey would have killed you.â
âYou forget how good I was at my job. I forgot for a bit too. You got in my head about it. Made me insecure.â
âYou did the right thing coming to me. Iâm your friend, Scarlett.â
âOh, you see, thatâs where youâre wrong.â Scarlett pointed to her. âWe donât make friends in this business. Just alliances. I should have gone to him if anyone. Not you. Heâs a stronger alliance.â
âHe would have gotten you killed. He canât help you like SHIELD can.â
âHas SHIELD helped me?â Scarlett gestured to herself. She was fading. âAnd he would have gotten the job done even after I died. Without putting all of you in danger.â Scarlett sighed. Half of what she said she didnât mean but she was cranky and tired. If it made Natasha leave her alone so she could nap, thatâs what mattered. She just needed to be nasty which wasnât hard. Scarlett had a way of getting under a personâs skin if she needed to. âIâm putting an end to this one way or another. And to be quite frank? I donât want your help.â
âYou wouldâve been killed then and youâll be killed now.â Natasha walked to the other side of the counter and glared.
âYou donât get it. Iâm dying either way, Romanoff. At least this way no one else is caught in the crossfire. You focus on getting SHIELD clean because I know itâs compromised. Iâll do what I need to. Itâs only Mikhail now and I did quite a number on him. Scott is of little consequence. Never had the knowledge to pull off anything big on his own. Heâs a pawn. He needs Mikhail. He needs me. Always the bridesmaid and never the bride.â
âWhat do you mean?â
âI donât know how to say that clearer, actually.â
âYouâre not going to die either way, Scarlett.â
âYou canât tell me that youâre here to apologize because you feel like I deserve an apology. You showed up to apologize because you saw my updated chart. Or someone else made you feel like you should. Besides, you were there the other day. You knew it was coming before I did. Or did you forget that too?â
Natasha furrowed her brow and went pale. Scarlett walked around the counter and stood in front of Natasha, towering over her.
âThey tripled my medication, Romanoff. If it keeps escalating like this? Then Iâm done in a month. We both know that. Thatâs if I can keep using this medicine at all. Seems to me like my body is rejecting it.â Scarlett waited for a response but got none. The redhead just stood, glaring. âThat gives me a good three or four weeks to fight. And I will fight until I canât feel my fingers anymore. Iâm not going to curl up and cry, Romanoff. If I go? Iâm going down swinging.â
âItâs not that simple.â
âIt is. The only person Iâm going to answer to anymore? Is Tony. Heâs the only one who listens to me. And to be perfectly honest with you, Iâm going to tell him everything and then ask him to go into hiding.â Scarlett knew Tony wouldnât. Half of what she said was just a straight up lie. But most of it was the truth. Scarlett was angry with Natasha, angrier than she realized.
âItâs not about you needing to protect anyone, Scarlett. Itâs not about you keeping us safe. I volunteered for this when you came to me. I made it about keeping us safe. Iâm sorry.â
âYouâre not.â
âIf I canât tell you what you are then you canât tell me either.â Natasha pointed angrily at the proverbial line in the sand between them. âThis is about how much I care about you. About everyone at SHIELD caring about you. Do you think weâre risking our necks because we feel obligated? No. Jinx, Mickey, Maria, Simmons, Fitz, Barton, Fury. Even Ganter cares. You have done everything you can to keep us safe. Even going against your better judgment. Even going on missions that I set you up for that end up being traps.â
âI didnât ask for a pep talk.â
âYou didnât just come to me in a moment of panic, Scarlett.â Natasha sighed. âYou donât do that. Youâre not a moment-of-panic person. Youâre calculated.â
âI donât think you know how afraid I was.â
âI do. Trust me, I do.â
âWhy donât you just get mad at me and leave? I know thatâs what you want to do.â
âBecause thatâs what you want me to do. Thatâs why youâre being like this.â
âYeah, so take a hint.â
âNo.â Natasha shook her head. âYou thought by coming to me that Iâd arrest you. You didnât care, Scarlett. Youâre a criminal! Like⊠an international terrorist level criminal. You have been for years. Just like I was. You came to me because you knew I would have to bring you to justice. Then maybe someone would listen to you and just maybe⊠even if you couldnât be saved, maybe you could save other people.â
It was Scarlettâs turn to stay quiet.
âI know you thought about going to him. He asked me why you didnât. I told him I didnât know but I lied.â
âEnough.â
âHeâs a killer. And heâs not changing anytime soon, Scarlett. Thatâs his calling. Itâs what he does. You knew that. I know that. Itâs why I would have intervened even then.â
âIâm going to pretend I didnât hear that, Romanoff, because I have very little time left and I donât want to waste it being this fucking pissed.â
âThe only way any good comes out of whatâs happened to you is if you came to me. And you knew that. Because I would bring you to SHIELD. You didnât come in expecting to survive.â Natasha watched Scarlett who sat again on the couch. She put her head in her hands. The world was spinning. She didnât want to deal with this. Why couldnât Natasha just be like a normal person and get the fuck out of her face? She just wanted a bath, a nap, and to talk to Tony.Â
âJust let me do this. Leave me alone and let me do this.â
âWe have to work together. I donât care about SHIELD. I care about you. We can do this. We can save you.â
âYou just said it. I have never been trying to save me.â Scarlett felt suddenly exhausted. The rush of anger was fading and her hands trembled. Stupid medicine. Even now she could feel her stomach lurching. Coughing, she covered her mouth and avoided Natasha entirely. âI canât watch anyone else die because of me. You keep everyone safe and Iâll do what needs to be done.â
âThatâs suicide so no, I wonât do that.â Natasha sat next to her but gave her distance.
âI wonât watch anyone else get hurt, Natasha. Iâd sooner turn myself over to them.â
âDo you think anyone is going to sit idly by and watch you stick your neck out for everyone else? Someone has to stick their neck out for you too. Do you really think Iâm giving up on you? Or that Stark will give up on you? Or Mickey? Or Jinx? Simmons? Fitz? Ganter? Fury? I can keep going, if you like.â
âI canât ask any of you to do that and I wonât. It was selfish of me to assume it would be safe for anyone to help. Iâm selfish. You already know that.â
âClint is going to be just fine.â Natasha sighed. âI lost it because I am too close to this whole thing. I feel guilty for not pulling him out of his cover when I should have. He insisted. I was desperate for information to save you.â
âYeah, that was really fucking stupid.â Scarlett rested her chin in her hand. âIâm pretty pissed about that, by the way. If it were my team? Never would have happened.â
âIt was a rare moment of me thinking with my heart and not my head. He insisted. Itâs tough commanding people like us around. Weâre all the same kind of stubborn.â Natasha smiled. Scarlett rolled her eyes. âThanks to you, heâll be fine. Still in the hospital for some time but heâs a fighter. Did you hear what he managed to do before he was caught?â
âNo, we didnât get to talk. Scott and Mikhail were trying to capture me and his intestines were falling out. I had time on the quarter mile swim with him on my back but there wasnât much thinking except that I couldnât stop just because I wasnât well because then he would die too. Then after that it was mostly vomiting.â Scarlett looked deadpan back to Natasha. âThat and everyone at SHIELD is terrified of me. So the only person who ever tells me anything is Jinx or Fury. And I have spoken to him in person once. Total. So no, I donât know anything else.â
âBefore they caught him he stole some valuable information. He shoved it in a memory stick in his wound to keep it hidden. Itâs gross but we sent it to Mickey so we can take a look at it.â
âDidnât the ocean fuck that up?â
âNo, it was really in there. You donât want to know.â Natasha grimaced. âClint told me to thank you for getting him out of there. Said you did really good work even though you werenât okay.â
âYeah, well, Iâm good at what I do so Iâll make sure he knows itâs just part of the job.â
âWeâre a team, Scarlett. You canât just abandon a team.â
âI was never abandoning the team.â Scarlett groaned in annoyance. âI just wanted you to go away.â
âYou canât get rid of me that easily.â
âYeah, I see that. Itâs very annoying.â
âIf you donât let us help then a lot of good people are going to die. Including you.â
âOh, Iâm not a good person.â Scarlett laughed but it became a cough again. She slammed her fist against her chest to try and clear it. âNever was. Not the type worth saving, Tasha.â
âYouâre wrong.â Natasha smiled, with a relieved sigh. Scarlett didnât see the point in continuing to be mad at her. âEveryoneâs worth saving. Even as shitty a person as you.â
âWell, havenât you become quite the optimist?â
âThat used to be you but youâre really bringing me down right now.â
âMaybe because someone told me I should have died.â
âIâm never going to live this down, am I?â
âIâm putting it in my will that I want Clint to remind you of it at every spare moment after Iâm gone.â
âThatâs morbid.â
âJust because it makes you uncomfortable doesnât mean it isnât true.â Scarlett wouldnât argue anymore with Natasha. The redhead leaned back on the couch, settling in. So much for being alone. âYou really feel that strongly about the Hunter?â
âThe moment he gave you that look.â Natasha said without hesitation. âThe moment you gave it back.â
âHe was really sexy.â Scarlett shrugged.
âYeah, you two shacked up regardless of my warning. I kept expecting him to get you killed.â
âI think he cared about me in his own weird messed up possessive way. Canât fuck me if Iâm dead so, thereâs that.â
âI figured that out too. Did you ever care about him?â
âIn my own weird messed up way but not really⊠it was sex. And it was fun. The Hunter isnât the type of guy you fall in love with.â
âThank god for that, Scarlett.â Natasha took a deep breath.
Previous Chapter: 50 Discomfort
Next Chapter: 52 Come Together
Fandom: Iron Man/The Avengers
Ship: Tony Stark x Scarlett Damien (oc)
Note: Starts August 2012 (After The Avengers)
Author's Note: Hey I managed two weeks in a row, yay! Making some progress on the music-making and the health stuff too. I even have next week's chapter together and ready! I promise that I will be coming back to Glass Heart too. A much easier task with my computer working. Have a good one, all.
Chapter Summary: Did anyone really think that Tony Stark was going to just sit idly by and wait for someone to fill him in on the details? Of course not. He's dived deep into this- and he's going to fix it. One way or another. An unusual team is formed.
Bang!
Bang bang bang!
Tony waited for a response from the other side of the motel door but there was nothing. He heard a faint click. A lamp being shut off. Someone was inside. He knocked again and waited.
Having a heart to heart with Pepper was just what Tony needed. The guilt of leaving Scarlett so sick was heavy but Pepper reassured him that Scarlett was smart and capable. If she needed a doctor and said she would see one then she would. Tony hadnât been wrong to leave. Pepper had even said it was respectful of him to do as she asked. To trust her.
For the first time in a long time, Tony felt like the old Pepper Potts was back. Itâd never occurred to him how long heâd been struggling with the stress of everything since Afghanistan. Not until Scarlett brought it up. There was no way for him to understand how anyone else coped with his struggles either. Tony understood that now.
He understood why Pepper acted the way she did. He didnât agree with it, but he understood it a bit better. Tony had only seen the situation selfishly. How it had impacted him. But now he saw the waves the ripple left on everyone. The ripples that might have spread for the rest of his life. He might have dealt with it for just as long. But he understood how to deal with them now. How to ride out the waves they created. For the first time ever, Tony felt comfortable discussing it.Â
He had Scarlett to thank for that.
That and removing the pressure of romance with Pepper had done wonders for them. Pepper, after listening to what Tony knew about Scarlett, suggested he take drastic action. Sheâd suggested finding the reporter that wrote those articles and asking what she knew. Tony knew Pepper was still bitter about Scarlett but he was still bitter about Happy so they were even. At least for now.Â
This was how Tony wound up outside of a motel off the highway, banging on the door of a reporter.
âI know youâre in there!â Tony shouted but when no one answered, he tried to call her, send her an email, and text messages. Hell, heâd even spoken to her boss on the east coast to try and get her a message. âIâm not leaving!â Finally the door opened just a crack and from behind the chain, she peered at him.
âLeave me alone!â Dianne looked exhausted, her short dark hair half standing up in the back as though sheâd been leaning against it in the same spot for quite some time. âI never meant for Miss Damien to be arrested like that, okay? Just leave me alone!â
âThatâs not why Iâm here!â Tony placed his hand on the door to keep her from slamming it closed just as she tried to. Dianne blinked her eyes closed and pinched the bridge of her nose.
âThen what? What could I possibly do for you, Mr. Stark?â Dianne was exasperated but less defensive.
âYouâve been writing about her for months.â Tony pulled his hand back from the door hesitantly. He never meant to appear threatening but he didnât know how else to get a hold of her. âI need to know what you know.â
âI donât think thatâs a good idea, Mr. Stark.â Dianne sighed. Once he backed off she removed the security chain and kept it open so he could look through it comfortably. Behind her, Tony could see that her hotel bed was covered in files, paperwork, and photographs alongside an outdated laptop.
âCome on, I know you have good sources. Youâre the only reporter who has any semblance of the truth in their stories. Youâre the only one who connected the dots with SHIELD.â He smiled charmingly, hoping more and more that she would let him in and they could finally talk. Tony was getting answers and he was getting them now.
âIâm sorry, Mr. Stark, butâŠâ
âPlease!â In frustration, he slammed his hand against the doorframe. Dianne stepped back in shock. âI need to know. Scarlett wonât tell me.â Taking a deep breath, Tony placed his hand to his forehead and stepped away from the door. âI need to know what Iâm up against because sheâs afraid to say it out loud. I need to know if sheâs sick. And if sheâs sick just how sick is she? There has to be something I can do. Before you⊠yell at me, itâs not about her needing saving. I just⊠itâs not like that. I donât think she needs me to be her hero, but I do think she needs help. She doesnât have to go through this alone. I want to help her. I need to help her.â Tony couldnât believe he said it all as quickly as he had. He wasnât sure if Dianne would even understand half of it.
It worked though. The once stoic woman smiled, scoffed in surprise, and opened the door wider. Tony was known for making a scene, he wasnât sure why she looked so surprised that heâd done just that!
âOkay.â
âOkay?â Tony was suspicious. He hadnât expected her to give in so easily. Heâd been thinking about pulling out his checkbook to buy information. What charm couldnât get him money usually could. âJust okay?â
âIâll help.â Dianne gestured for him to come inside. âI didnât realize that you loved her. I thought you were just flirting with danger. You know, like you do.â
Tony froze in front of the door.
That was not what he said. He hadnât said anything about love. Had he? Had he thought that this could maybe be love? Maybe. But he hadnât said that about anything other than food in years. He was going to correct her but no words came out.
âAre you coming in or what? Youâre letting bugs in.â
âUh, wait. What?â Tony meandered inside the room and closed the door behind him. It was the cheapest hotel heâd ever been in. âI didnât say that.â
âYou didnât have to.â Dianne waved him off but didnât think anything of it. Tony was trying to wrap his mind around it far too much. He was denying it now, of course. Love wasnât like that. Love came with time. Love at first sight didnât exist. Lust certainly did but not true love. He knew that. But it wasnât like theyâd just met.
Itâd been quite a long time now and it wasnât like he hadnât lusted after Scarlett in the beginning. He definitely had. Was this the same thing though? Was this feeling love? The thought of losing her made him physically ill. Heâd never felt that way before.
Maybe it was love. He wanted the chance to find out. Because through this chaos, emotions were difficult to decipher.
It was one hell of a weird day for Tony Stark.
âSit down. Make yourself at home.â
âYeah, that would take much more than sitting down could accomplish.â Tony pulled up a chair, careful to touch as little as possible.
âSorry, I have to stick to a tight budget. The paper I work for isnât big.â
âI noticed. Donât worry. Itâs fine. Fine.â Tony cleared his throat and forced a smile.
âSorry about ignoring you too.â Dianne winced. âI thought you were pissed because I had your business partner arrested. I tried to get them to let her go. I was just worried. I tripped. None of that was on her.âÂ
âI know. I can tell by the way you write that you have a pretty high opinion of Scarlett.â
âI do. She threw me a bone more than once when no one else would. I know that Iâve been writing about her nonstop but⊠someone should be.â Dianneâs eyes sparkled with passion. âThere are so many lies out there, so much speculation in the tabloids and online. I figured that someone should be publishing an ounce of the truth even as limited as that truth is.â
âWhat is the truth then?â Tony leaned forward curiously. Odds were that Dianne didnât have much for him. But it was the only lead he had outside of waiting for Scarlett who was not responding to him. Heâd checked with every hospital. Heâd even left another message with Nick Fury.Â
âI donât know how helpful any of this is going to be to you, Mr. Stark.â
âJust call me Tony. Not a big fan of the formality unless itâs foreplay and even so I have to be in the right mood with the right person andâŠâ Tony smirked. Dianne sighed heavily.
âFine. Tony. So, I have to ask you to promise something before I start.â
âWhatâs that?â
âThat youâre not going to tell anyone else about any of this.â She looked serious, handing over the file folder. Tony cocked an eyebrow curiously. She was probably just protecting her sources. He shrugged.
âCanât promise that I wonât tell Scarlett. And maybe Pepper and Rhodey. Okay, so, Iâm bad at secrets. Iâll probably tell everyone I know.â Tony chuckled. âI told people I was Iron Man âŠso fast.â
âI meant news outlets. That sort of thing. I donât want this stuff getting out.â
âThat I can agree to.â
âThereâs a man. I thought he was just some engineer. At first glance, thatâs what he appeared to be. I thought he was a dead end and ignored him for far too long. Then I brought up his name to Miss Damien and she told me to back off.â
âA man?â Tony grimaced. He couldnât be jealous. He could absolutely not jump right to jealousy. Scarlett mentioned a prior boyfriend. That he was a problem. But how bad was this problem exactly?
âScott. Scott Aaronson. Very generic name. I thought it was an alias at first but no, heâs just some guy from the midwest with a very boring name. By all accounts heâs dead.â
âThen whatâs the problem?â
âHe was an engineer for small companies doing medical work in Africa. Wanted to make a difference. Thatâs what I could garner about from papers he published way back then. I think he and Scarlett worked together at some point. If thatâs the case, it was under an alias because I cannot find record of her. I did some interviews and the closest I came to seeing anything about her was a drunk and disorderly charge against a woman who may have fit her description. I couldnât publish any of that without more verification.â
âYeah, speculation doesnât count.â
âRight. I decided to follow Scottâs career since Scarlett doesnât seem to exist. Sheâs hard to track down. Honestly, records wise? She didnât exist until last year. Scott⊠sounds like a good guy from all accounts.â
âThen why do you sound so skeptical?â Tony knew this was the ex Scarlett talked about. The way sheâd talked about him. That she thought he was a good man but heâd been keeping secrets. Sold her for a price.
âHe was hired by this company. By all accounts the Medical Engineering Development Corporation, or MedCo for short, was a legitimate company hoping to develop more affordable medical devices. You know, like CT machines, X-Ray machines, that sort of stuff. A little further digging and found that they havenât produced a single machine⊠ever. Thatâs just a cover for what they really do. MedCo is a terror organization committed to the idea of superiority through biological warfare.â
Tonyâs stomach dropped. Was that the company she was working for when her ex had sold her? Shit.
âTheir commitment to remaining a seemingly charitable organization has faltered in this last year. Theyâve gone off the map. The timing is suspect.â
âScarlett came into the limelight around the same time.â
âExactly! But I donât think she had anything to do with them. In fact, it was the opposite from what I understand. This Scott character was on their website as one of their engineers before the thing was wiped off of the internet. He was doing something for them. I donât know his connection to Scarlett and I donât know what he did for MedCo but I have learned that these types of coincidences are usually rare.â
âMay I?â Tony pointed to the folder in front of her and Dianne held it out for him. âJust put it down, I have a thing.â Dianne did as requested.
âThis is everything I have on Scott. Heâs dead, by all reports. But there was a passport issued for the same name months ago. Then he fell off the map again. No signs of him since. There are traces of MedCo here and there but every time I find a hint itâs gone the next day or Iâm stopped by something beyond my control.â Dianne sighed. There were a few old blurry pictures of Scott in the file. A dorky looking man, tall, thin, with glasses. Blonde hair, blue eyes. Tony immediately thought he was definitely not Scarlettâs type.Â
He couldnât look more different from Tony if he tried. Though he did have the same playful blue eyes that Nathan had. Maybe Tony was the anomaly and not the other way around. His irrational jealousy was valid, he decided. This man sold Scarlett out. He deserved to rot in hell.
âWhat does this have to do with Scarlett?â
âSheâs hiding from MedCo. That much Iâm sure about.â
âHow? Sheâs on every newspaper, every blog, every news network.â
âI think thatâs a SHIELD tactic. Keep her in plain sight. To keep MedCo from hunting her down. There have been incidences that Iâm sure you noticed in the paper. Her passing out? That was one. I checked where it was reported and there were no records of her being admitted. However, I did find that Scarlettâs car got a parking ticket at a garage near the wharf in Boston that night. Once there I found signs of a struggle. A broken needle. A badge and inside it was this⊠crown looking thing.â Dianne tilted the folder Tony held and dug through the papers before pointing to the badge that was in a little bag. âThat symbol doesnât belong to MedCo but it does belong to another terror organization called The Crown. Very active in Russia a while back. Wasnât covered much by our media.â
âAnother terror organization?â Tony frowned and hoped that this didnât mean Scarlett was, at some point, a terrorist. He liked to think that overall she was a woman with good intentions, even if she did some bad things in her past, which she admitted to. Tony was no saint. Who was he to judge?
âThe Crown disappeared years ago and shortly after MedCo was founded. I think the mind behind The Crown found a new partner and expanded their operation. Work in Russia became too difficult so they moved the operation to the Middle East and then to Africa where they pretended to do good until they disappeared. So, in shortâŠâ
âMedCo is the one that put Scarlett in the hospital that night. Theyâre after her.â Tony sighed in disbelief. He never expected her story to be this much. Scarlett told him that her ex was in bed with a nasty corporation and they were trying to collect on the deal. But he never expected this.
âThereâs more you should know that doesnât get into the paper either. More sheâs hiding.â Dianne whispered as Tony flipped through the files and then closed the folder in his lap. âShe has these regular meetings with SHIELD.â
âThat was the first thing I noticed about her.â
âDid you?â
âI mean, outside of the t and a.â
âWow.â
âWhat, am I supposed to be dead inside? Have you seen her? That and she had SHIELD detail when I saw her on the news.â
âDid she? I didnât notice.â
âHard not to notice. When did you notice?â
âItâll sound creepy when I explain it. But I started waiting and watching for agents who came in the same day as her.â
âDefinitely creepy.â
âEither way. I would make note of who sheâs talking to and I narrowed it down to who she might be meeting with. Doctors. They work for SHIELD. Theyâre listed as agents but they are most definitely doctors. One of them is strictly a medical doctor but hasnât been present at the last few meetings so I canât confirm.â
Tony already knew something was wrong with Scarlett. Heâd watched it nearly take her from him. Dianne reported that she thought it was an underlying medical condition before in the paper, but Tony didnât feel like those reporters were meant to sound grave until he heard the woman speak.
âI think sheâs undergoing some serious medical treatments. I have no idea what though. Itâs not a cancer treatment but itâs not⊠good either. Sheâs lost weight, color, energy. Whatever it is sheâs being treated for is being handled by SHIELD, not normal medical staff, and is kept very quiet. You can see the difference after her visits to SHIELD. Itâs very obvious when you put the pictures side by side. At first I thought it was just a juicy story, one that I came up with on my own, but now I know thereâs truth to it.â
âAny idea what it could be?â
âNot a clue. I canât get my hands on anything. Honestly, Iâve tried everything thatâs available but SHIELD has it locked up tight.â Dianne sighed in frustration. âI thought there might be more about it in Refugeâs files but I canât get into those either.â
âSheâs good at computer stuff. Wouldnât waste my time.â Tony waved it off. âSo, if you know so much about Scarlett and her past then why havenât I seen it in your articles? This is quite the story and would make your little paper very famous overnight.â
âWhat do you mean?â
âYouâre not cashing in on the obvious.â
âBecause thereâs more to it than that. There was an attack in India that had MedCo written all over it. It was the same day that Scarlett was admitted to the hospital, supposedly. Then I found this small article about these founders of this textile company in London. Mr. and Mrs. Hurst. They were killed and Scarlett named the suspect for me. Erick Reno. He works for MedCo. He was reported dead a few weeks ago.â
âAnd?â
âI think Scarlett knew the Hurst family. I donât know how, but I flew here to tell her they were dead. She played it off but she told me about Erick Reno and that he was the real story. Thatâs how I found all of this. The connection to MedCo, to The Crown, to Scott. I had information on Scott before that. I saw his name on a file she was carrying but⊠I never would have uncovered it if Scarlett hadnât offered me the missing link.â
âYou think she wanted you to know?â
âNo. But I think she wanted me to understand.â Dianne nodded. âI always thought we had a little connection, you know? Because she always gives me a story. She respects what I do.â
âYeah, she said you were the only one who asked real questions.â
âDid she?â Dianne smiled weakly and then closed her eyes. âYou see, Mr. Stark. I mean, Tony. This isnât just a story. Thereâs a trail of death behind Scarlett and sheâs in serious trouble. Someone is killing people she knew to get to her. The whole thing with SHIELD? With Refuge? Itâs a front. They know that MedCo, or whatever name theyâre going by now, isnât going to want Scarlettâs media attention. I just donât know how long that they will wait because of that.â
âThis is one hell of a claim.â Tony whispered but he believed her for the most part. What motive did she have to lie? If it was true then Dianne would make a fortune by reporting it. Yet, she hadnât. Which made Tony only believe it more.
âThis is a womanâs life, Tony. Not a story. Not at all. I canât publish this. I wonât.â
Tony was surprised. Heâd never experienced a reporter with this kind of integrity.
âI donât want to be famous. I donât want to be rich. Iâm a damn good writer. A damn good reporter. If I wanted to work for the New York Times or do interviews on Sixty Minutes then I would. All I ever wanted was to bring an unbiased truth. People donât get that enough.â
âA long forgotten art.â
âI have learned through this story that not all truths are meant to be shared. I struggled with that for a long time. Scarlett is as fascinating as she is smart. I have been cheering Refuge on from the get go but the more I did, the more frightening the truth became. Some things donât need to be known. Not necessarily a secret but⊠I donât think the world has the right to this story. I donât think I even do. Not until sheâs safe, that is. I think she told me to try and make me back off. So I would be safe.â
âYou really believe that? You could get fired for this. If your boss knew you had this story and werenât publishing itâŠâ
âI donât care. Thatâs a risk Iâm happy to take. I want justice. I want to help when I can. Refuge is changing the world. I donât know if Scarlett was always on this side of the law, but no oneâs perfect and people can change. I donât think she was ever involved with these organizations hunting her. Morality is what defines us and I know by talking to her that she wants to help people even when she can be⊠a real bitch.â
âThatâs⊠yeah, I agree with that.â Tony chuckled but his face fell very quickly. The gravity of this truth was much heavier than he thought it would be. He knew the truth would be terrible but he never anticipated that a global terrorist organization would be involved. Nonetheless two of them. That and the ex. Was he alive or dead? And she was sick on top of that. At least some of the gaps were filled in.
âThatâs why I wonât report on this. I want to help.â
Leaning forward in his chair, hands on his knees, he scrutinized Dianne Hendricks. She had done everything in her power to help from what Tony could tell. Her stories about Scarlett had toned down in the last few weeks. Sheâd mostly reported on Refuge. From what Tony could see in this file, Dianne had it for quite awhile.
At any time this woman could have published the wildest story of her life and Scarlettâs life would be turned upside down.
But she hadnât.
Dianne Hendricks was a good, smart, and noble woman.
Tony leaned back in his chair.
âWhat do you say we join forces and try to do just that? Get justice.â
âI⊠I⊠what?â Dianne was puzzled and it showed on her face. Her jaw dropped. âIâd need Refuge files and better yet, SHIELD information to get any further. Itâs a road block and a half. Let me tell you.â
âI can help you get into those files.â Tony assured her as if it was nothing. âIâll pay for the ticket back. Donât worry. Just pack your things and go. Donât stress the financial bit. Give me your information and Iâll give you the money you need.â Tony considered that this would put Dianne in danger. âI can get the files.â
âThey canât be accessed externally.â Dianne was hesitant.
âRight. Bad idea then. I donât need you to be more involved than you are. Go home and just⊠report it for me when the time comes.â
âIâm not giving up. This is my story, Mr. Stark. I mean, Tony.â
âAnd Iâm not asking you toâŠâ
âIâm doing this. Let me go there. I can get into the office andâŠâ
âCalm down, super spy.â Tony chuckled but Dianne looked determined, even slighted. Then he sighed. âFine. Iâll help.â
âWhat should I look for?â
âFind out whatâs wrong with her. Health wise. I think itâs the key to all of this. Iâll handle MedCo. We go from there.â
âOkay.â Dianne leaned back in her chair, stared vacantly for a moment, then exhaled. âAlright. Okay. Letâs do it. It would be an honor to work with you, Tony.â Standing up and smoothing out the bottom of her wrinkled shirt, she then extended her hand for Tony to shake.
âThank you.â Tony shook her hand then clasped it with his other one. âStay safe. Weâll get to the bottom of this.â
Previous Chapter: 49 Recovery
Next Chapter: 51 Dirty Work
Fandom: Iron Man/The Avengers
Ship: Tony Stark x Scarlett Damien (oc)
Note: Starts August 2012 (After The Avengers)
Author's Note: I'm officially back. Thanks so much for your kindness and your patience. It means the world to me. I am relearning what I'm capable of and what I'm not. So belated happy holidays and happy new year. There will be plenty of chapters in the next few weeks while I find my feet. When I wrote this story I had no idea how hard I would relate to Scarlett's struggle but here we are. Life is funny like that, I guess.
Chapter Summary: Scarlett is uh, well, she's not great. The stakes are high and there's too much to be done- and not enough time to do it. Scarlett will fight for as much time as she can to stay alive- For herself. For Tony.
When Mickey Pierce showed up at Scarlettâs loft she didnât bother taking the keys out of her ignition. Leaving the car door open she ran up the drive in what felt like a couple steps, hurried through the unlocked door, and then stopped dead in the living room. There was nothing. No sound, no sign of a struggle. Scarlettâs laptop lay open on the coffee table, the encrypted SHIELD video service still running- connected to Mickeyâs laptop.
Retching echoed throughout the loft and Mickey grimaced. She found Scarlett sick in the master bathroom, lying on the floor. About an hour prior sheâd received a broken video call from Scarlettâs computer. After everything that happened over the last day Mickey didnât waste a single second jumping to action.
It didnât matter that Agent Pierce had a flight back to New York that evening or even that she had been in the middle of a very important meeting with Nick Fury. The moment sheâd gotten the call sheâd excused herself and driven as fast as the law would allow. Scarlett never asked for help so when she did, Mickey understood the need was urgent.
Scarlett couldnât stand up without help and she barely spoke. The only words she managed were âhelpâ and âsorryâ. Mickey had only seen her this sick once before and that was when the knife in her side had worsened her condition. She had no color. There were dark bags under her eyes, and her lips were ashen. For a while, Mickey contemplated how to get Scarlett into the car since she couldnât walk and coughed terribly every time she tried. At one point, the coughing fit was so violent that Scarlett collapsed from her arms onto the floor and was dazed.
Seeing no other choice outside of calling an ambulance, Mickey slipped her arms beneath Scarlettâs knees and around her back. Expecting to struggle, she was surprised by the ease she managed to lift her with. Carrying Scarlett to the car, Mickey carefully rested her in the passengerâs seat. Scarlett buckled herself with some strain but she hadnât given up.Â
Not yet.
âYouâre going to be okay, Scarlett. I promise.â
Scarlett nodded but everything about her body language said she felt otherwise. Mickey went back inside, found Scarlettâs house keys, signed her out of her computer, locked up the loft, and then ran back to the car.
Every minute sitting in that car was torture for Scarlett. The only reason she hadnât given in and passed out on the floor was the thought of Tony. She had to find the strength to get better. For him. She had to have enough time to tell him the whole truth. To apologize. To express how deeply she cared for him. There had always been tension between them. From the moment they met, her body called to his. But it was so much more than that.
Scarlett had never felt this way about anyone. Her whole heart somehow belonged to Tony Stark and she rolled her eyes at herself. It was so damn cheesy. When had she become some sappy Taylor Swift song?
Mickey wouldnât let her walk when they arrived at the SHIELD building and Scarlett didnât argue. She was done fighting for the time being. Her strength faded at an alarming rate. She knew sheâd overdone it earlier; she just hadnât realized how badly she had.
Was this it? Was this really it? She should have told Tony when she had the chance. Selfishly, she wanted him to be there if that was the case. Being alone through it all was torture. A thing she wouldnât openly admit. No one had ever held Scarlettâs hand. No one had asked what about her through it all. That was her own fault, of course. She didnât need that. Scarlett was fine! She wrote it off time and again. She could handle whatever life threw at her. It was no big deal.
But it was a big deal and she was not strong enough to do it alone.Â
The truth was that no one was that strong. Anyone else would have needed just as much help as Scarlett did, probably more. But no, she had to be strong, she had to be stubborn. It all seemed very stupid now. Scarlett hated the wheelchair Mickey forced her into.
Sheâd never been to this particular facility before, not even for a briefing. Sheâd never gotten the chance to go in for proper SHIELD meetings in Malibu. Everything had happened at a medical office closer to where she lived. Before that sheâd flown back and forth for her treatments.
The SHIELD facility was just as nice, if not nicer than the ones she was used to in both Manhattan and Boston. Scarlett couldnât take in much but everything was a dull, calming blue. The technology was newer here too. She wondered if they did business with Tony. SHIELD had technology nearly as impressive as Tonyâs at times. Focusing on her surroundings she felt both calmed and grateful. A handful of agents stopped to ask if they needed help, but Mickey said they were meeting someone.
Then a swarm of agents followed. People were shouting, asking for help, calling for doctors. Scarlett didnât understand.
âThis way! This way.â Jemma Simmons came running through the crowd of agents. Scarlett hadnât realized so many of them had been working on this. She assumed they hadnât made it a priority. Turned out that SHIELD took her far more seriously than she thought. This was both troubling and a relief. MedCo, The Crown, whatever they were now, the poisons they were developing were no laughing matter. Whatever this poison was doing to her body, it was trying to alter her genetics. It was atrocious.
And it was killing her.
And she wouldnât be the first or last it killed. She couldnât let this get out into the world. SHIELD was taking it seriously. Maybe they could stop it after her failure to. Mickey carved a path through the crowd and someone else ordered everyone back to the tasks at hand. It was a voice Scarlett didnât recognize. Didnât matter since she didnât really recognize anyone here.
The next twenty minutes were disorienting to the point where Scarlett found herself bent over the trash can once she was left alone. There wasnât much left for her to vomit, so it was mostly uncomfortable heaving that left her coughing painfully. Every so often she saw spots in her vision, threatening unconsciousness. She refused. She fought with everything she had.
Mickey came into the hospital-like room every so often, bringing her water and forcing her to get fluids down since at this rate, she would become dehydrated. Then Mickey disappeared and Scarlett didnât see her for hours. Jemma and Leo took turns coming in to observe her. Before that afternoon, Jemma helped her change into a hospital gown and got her into a bed with an IV before ordering a full workup. The SHIELD agent wouldnât look Scarlett in the eye anymore. Fitz would but his eyes were full of sorrow. Pity.
Scarlett had nothing to say despite the questions asked. Her brain was buzzing. A team of Agents came to ask what happened to Clint Barton, to verify Mickeyâs account. Scarlett was too exhausted and she didnât have answers anymore. Everyone asked her intrusive, miserable questions and her head was spinning.Â
Scarlett was out of answers.
She felt powerless.
She felt ignorant.
She had no idea how to fight something she couldnât see, something that struck as her guard went down. She had no idea how Clint was going to survive his wounds. Or how she would ever face Natasha again. Natasha had wished her as good as dead and while she knew it was said in a moment of grief, the words had done damage. If sheâd been able to say it so easily then it wasnât the first time sheâd thought it.
Scarlett was out of people in her corner. If SHIELD was going to pull their support then she had nothing left. She thought again of Paris. She could go there under a different name and wait for it all to end. But she couldnât. She knew she couldnât just walk away like that.
As Jemma drew vial after vial of blood, Scarlett knew she had to keep fighting. It didnât matter how sick she was. They wouldnât stop. Not even with her dead. MedCo would get what they wanted one way or another if she didnât stop them. But Scarlett was coming to terms with the fact that she wouldnât be part of the endgame.
When Agents Simmons and Fitz came back into the room after what Scarlett assumed had been hours, they were pale and shaken. Fitz held his head high but he was chewing his lip. Jemma was barely holding it together.
âWe got the results of your blood work.â Leo spoke but that fear of Scarlett had never quite gone away. Scarlett sat up and wiped the sweat from her brow. Her will to fight had returned. It didnât matter how bad it was. She would do everything in her power to remain poised. That was who she was. It wasnât stubbornness. It was strength. Neither agent said anything and Jemma sniffled.
âThatâs it? Are we just standing around until the results come in here and announce themselves?â Scarlett tried to prompt them but her voice was shaky and weak. She hadnât spoken in hours.
âItâs not good.â Leo sounded rehearsed.
âYou arenât taking care of yourself, Scarlett.â Jemma pushed past Leo with tears in her eyes. She was upset. Scarlett shook her head and sighed. It wasnât that sheâd gone out of her way not to take care of herself but she hadnât really been given the chance this time. It was difficult to act within limitations when being chased by a madman. By the time she felt the damage, it was too late.
Leaning back against the pillows, Scarlett stared at the ceiling. Simmons scolded her like she should feel embarrassed. But what came next? She couldnât fight if she kept feeling like this. Would it rebound this time? Sheâd been here before. Sick as hell and sure it was the end. Then they would treat her and send her on her way and a day later sheâd feel better.
Very briefly, she considered again handing herself over to Scott. Whatever was inside of her was toxic. It was killing her. If it would spare the people left at her defense, the people who were in harmâs way because of her, then maybe it was worth the sacrifice. Like Natasha said. Itâd be painful but Scarlett had been in pain for months now.
She was exhausted.
It was the exhaustion making her thoughts this miserable. She shouldnât have gone on a mission that morning. Not one that ended up requiring so much action. While she hadnât failed, she felt like she did. But at least Clint was at the hospital. At least he had a chance instead of none.
âWe have to change the medication drastically. You know that, right?â Simmons sat at the side of her bed, collecting herself. Leo stood dumbfounded behind her. Scarlett had ignored some of what theyâd been saying, probably. Her brain was dragging, like someone was slowing her down.
âYeah.â Scarlett felt stupid. Very rarely did she feel stupid.
âNo more lone gunman.â Simmons leaned closer. Scarlett averted her eyes.
âOh, come on.â Fitz finally joined Simmons, standing next to her. âDonât be such a damn martyr, Scarlett! You canât fix this all on your own. No one can! Itâs much bigger than that and you damn⊠whatever you are, assassins, mercenaries. You all think you have to do everything alone for whatever damn reason. But you arenât alone, Scarlett. Not here. We canât help you if you donât let us! I guarantee that if you keep this up? Then you are going to die.â
âFitz!â Simmons scolded.
âWhat? Youâre afraid to say it because sheâs⊠well, sheâs got a history of lashing out! But sheâs sick. Someone had to say it.â
âGot a set on you today, Fitz.â Scarlett coughed, covering her mouth. Her eyes were burning and she was freezing. âI didnât do this on purpose. It was supposed to be recon. I couldnât leave Barton like that.â
âWe know. We read the transcript.â Leo unclenched, taking a breath as he did. He seemed to think Scarlett would snap at him but Scarlett wasnât snapping at anyone. She was too sick to object. Then again, sheâd nearly slit Simmons throat with a scalpel the last time she was brought in.
âItâs not as simple as being stubborn.â Scarlett cleared her throat and drank some of the water they provided her with. âI spent years on my own. I think sometimes I forget what itâs like not to be.â It was true. Through all of this, Scarlett felt lonelier than sheâd ever felt. She felt the need to be strong to keep up. The handful of agents she knew were there to help. She didnât always agree with SHIELD and their methods. She didnât like being told what to do. But it had never occurred to her that when she resisted it came off as alienating and stubborn.
Scarlett felt alone so she acted alone.
It was all very complicated. She had bigger fish to fry than her psyche. The fever making her nearly catatonic, for one. And her lungs and the numbness and nausea.
âI get it. To an extent.â
âI canât imagine being alone for that long.â Simmons smiled weakly.
âI miss it sometimes.â Scarlett knew that part of her life was over. She wasnât giving up on adventure and excitement. That was just who she was. She just knew that being alone and taking those dangerous illegal missions was no longer in the cards. If all she got to do was run Refuge and work with Tony then she would be lucky.
âThe fever is worrying me. We have to do this treatment right now.â Simmons was far less panicked. The tension in the room was broken. No more pity. Thank god. âIf I canât get it down then we have to take more drastic measures.â
âHow high is it? The highest I think Iâve ever had is 104. I passed the fuck out on that mission.â Scarlett laughed but it dissolved into a cough. And unfortunately, the cough didnât let up. She grasped the side of the bed and leaned over it. Simmons ran to grab a trashcan and just in time because Scarlett couldnât hold it back anymore. She vomited. It was a horrible sickly color that made Scarlett turn away and gag.
Simmons helped her lay back and pushed her curly hair from her face. Scarlett recoiled from the touch and Fitz placed a cold cloth against her forehead.
â104 is the magic number. If it gets that high then weâll have to take action.â Simmons waited for Scarlett to stop coughing. âRight now weâre lingering around 103. I donât like it.â
âWhen you give me something, thatâll help yeah?â Scarlett felt defeated and if she looked half as defeated as she felt then it would explain the looks on Fitz and Simmonsâ faces.
âThatâs the hope. But I need you to brace for the side effects. I know itâs not what I promised. The weeks ahead are going to be ugly.â
âI donât care.â Scarlett cut her off as Simmons went to warn her for what she was about to feel. Right now she felt terrible. Yeah, sheâd been in the gutter before but this was worse. Maybe it was their fear, but Scarlett didnât have confidence that there were that many weeks left. âDo what you need to do. Weâll deal with the fallout one thing at a time. Iâm not giving up. Do what you have to.â
âOkay.â Simmons looked more confident then turned to Fitz. âCan you get everything ready?â
Fitz nodded and left Simmons to prepare Scarlett for treatment. It was another blur after that. It wasnât that the fever got worse, even though it stayed pretty miserable for some time. It was that Scarlett decided disassociating during these sessions was the only way to get through them. Even as Simmons set up an IV, Scarlett didnât move or flinch. Simmons explained that she would check on her every half an hour to change medicine bags and check vitals.
She did, however, pay attention when Simmons insisted upon giving her an oxygen tube. She said it was just in case but Scarlettâs absence during coughing fits worried them. Scarlett felt very suddenly like a terminally ill patient. She didnât want to insult people who went through such a horrid experience by comparing their suffering, but she saw how those lives ended. This felt just like that.
For a few hours she slept on and off, familiarizing herself with the sound of Simmons coming and going as the medicine, cold in her veins, continued. Someone turned the lights off for her so she could rest. And even as she did drift off here and there, she stirred at every sound. An old habit.
Heavier footsteps entered the room, ones beyond her recognizing. She peeked an eye open and much to her surprise the Director of SHIELD, Nick Fury, clad all in black was staring at her, hands in his pockets. She tilted her head to the side curiously. This was their first direct meeting. Theyâd only spoken over video chat. They sized each other up. After a long moment of silence, he spoke.
âYou must be feeling pretty defeated right now.â
âBuzz off.â Scarlett rolled her eyes. The last thing she needed was another condescending pain in her side. Yeah, she was sick and had a shitty day but she didnât need Director Fury coming in there and rubbing her face in her shit. Natasha had done that enough for everyone.
He walked to the edge of her bed and picked up the chart that hung off of it on a metallic shelf. Flipping it open he clicked his tongue as he read it over.
âPulmonary edema. Thatâs a new one.â He flipped the page and tapped his finger against it. âThey do that ultrasound yet?â
âNope. Everyoneâs afraid to touch me.â
âUlcers are bad. Internal bleeding isnât great either.â
âNo shit.â
âLocalized numbness, no response to reflexive stimuli.â
âAre you just here to rub it in my face or do you have a point?â
âThey more than tripled the dosage of your medication.â Fury closed the chart and hung it back in place. It had doubled in size the last few weeks.
âI know that. Thanks for the read along, Director Fury. How about Goodnight Moon next?â
âItâs going to be okay.â He slowly walked to the side of her bed and she rolled her eyes so hard she swore she could see the bullshit behind his words. âBut you have got to get yourself together.â
âDonât lecture me. Donât you fucking lecture me.â Scarlett sat up, pulling the stupid oxygen tube away from her nose and letting it drape around her neck. âYou do not get to talk to me like that and pretend youâre some bullshit father figure or something. I donât need that. Not from you, not from anyone. I donât need your fucking help.â With a huff, she leaned back against the pillows. âI donât need yours or anyoneâs help.â
âYouâve got it all wrong. You need help.â Nick Fury didnât back down. âYou canât do this alone anymore.â
Scarlett knew that.
âThereâs nothing I can do for this. Nothing anyone can do anymore. You read the chart. You people tiptoe around the truth but the fucking truth is right in that chart and it says plainly whatâs happening.â
âSo, thatâs it then?â Nick walked around to the other side of the bed when she glared away from him. âYouâre just throwing in the towel? Giving up?â
âNo.â Scarlett sneered. âDoes it look like Iâve given up? I donât give up.â
âAtta? girl.â Nick commended.
âRight now I need enough of these stupid drugs so I can function. Forgive me if Iâm not kissing everyoneâs bent over asses in gratitude.â Scarlett carefully put the oxygen tube back where it belonged.
âI get it. Cool the assault.â Nick sat on the edge of the bed and Scarlett ignored him. Minutes passed and he didnât leave. Why was he there? To make her feel better? Like she needed his crap right now. âYou did good work today.â
Scarlett made a sound of disagreement.
âI spoke to Agent Romanoff.â
âThen you know exactly how good a job I did today.â
âI also spoke to Agent Pierce and listened to the play by play. You really did good work out there.â
âYeah, well I was pretty good at what I did once.â
âYou still are.â
âI shouldnât have been out there. It was irresponsible. I pushed myself too far and now Iâm back in here.â
âYeah, but you saved Agent Bartonâs life. If you hadnât gone, if it had been anyone else, do you think it would have gone quite as well?â
âIâm not one of your agents. For the last fucking time.â
âYou know what I mean.â Nick quieted. Had she done a good job? At the time she thought she had. It was a bad situation but sheâd gotten them both out alive. She hadnât thought it had gone poorly until Natasha ripped her a new one. She softened.
âIs Clint going to be okay?â Scarlett spoke with surprising clarity. The drugs were finally doing something, even if her limbs felt weighed down.Â
âPrognosis is good. Surgery went well. Theyâre expecting a full recovery.â
âNo poison?â
âNo poison.â Fury assured her.
Scarlett exhaled. She relaxed. Nothing was less stressful but at least Clint would recover and be free of the web she wove.
âI thought you should know that Clint wasnât the only intended casualty today.â Nick stood at long last. âLast night MedCo and the Crown took steps toward some endgame. There were attacks all across the country on my agents.â
âShit.â
âNot public knowledge yet but weâre investigating our connections.â Nick looked serious. âIâve instructed everyone to be on their guard. You should be too.â
Without another word, Nick Fury left the room and disappeared down the hall. Scarlettâs stomach twisted back into knots. That explained what brought him to action.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Previous Chapter: 48 Bail
Next Chapter: 50 Discomfort
Fandom: Iron Man/The Avengers
Ship: Tony Stark x Scarlett Damien (oc)
Note: Starts August 2012 (After The Avengers)
Author's Note: Sorry about last week. I had a lot going on... also I thought I had chapters ready and I did not. Back into the groove though things will probably get funky around the holiday. I hope everyone is doing well and wish you all the best. Thanks for hanging around, giving a read. I can't tell you how much I appreciate it.
Chapter Summary: Tony can't stay still. He isn't even sure why he listened to Scarlett. He's a man of action- and he's going to jump back into it. Now that he knows the stakes are higher- he can't be stopped. An unexpected visitor offer a little closure. But there's more to it than that. And trust me, this by no way means that they'll all get along.
Thud, thud, thud.
Tonyâs heart was pounding in his ears.
Jarvis spoke but his wisdom remained unheard.. Tony pressed his foot on the gas pedal and sped down the highway. He expected to see flashing lights in the rearview mirror. Must have gotten lucky. He didnât need to see how fast he was going to know he was breaking about a hundred different speed laws. Adrenaline mixed with sexual tension made it difficult to focus.
But it wasnât just that.
It was fear. And anger.
What the hell happened back there? What the hell happened that sent Scarlett to the hospital with Clint Barton? There were no answers but a million questions. Before he knew it, Tony was home, parked in the driveway, and storming through the front door. What possessed him to agree to leave Scarlett there alone? After a fit like that? He should have stayed! Why didnât she let him help her? He could have helped her!
Right?
Tony stopped in the living room, confused. Much of the home was being renovated. Right. Heâd forgotten. There were workers walking all around, so much so that his head was spinning. Tony could hear just fine- he simply didnât want to listen. He didnât want to talk either.
âSir? Sir, Iâm concerned. You havenât responded.â
âNot now, Jarvis.â Tony finally snapped then waved his arm before gesturing to the door. âTake the day, people. I need this space. Gather your things and go. Pick it up tomorrow.â
The contractor in charge looked to Tony in awe, about to object, but something about his expression must have advised him against it.
âYou heard the boss. Everyone pack up your things and go!â
After the workers had filed out, Tony stared at the mess that was his living room. Everything was changing. That was good. It was supposed to be at least. And it felt good before he left the house that day.
Tony no longer felt good.
On the contrary, he felt terrible.
âJarvis, mute all incoming calls unless itâs Scarlett. Pick something loud and crank it up.â Tony pointed toward the ceiling and without further inquiry, Jarvis did as he was told. Black Sabbath blasted from the speakers through the house and Tony sighed with relief, letting his eyes drift closed. His shoulders had never been this tense. The last hour was a blur. A blur of passion, gratification, and fear.
All of this arousal on top of stress made his body very confused.
He finally got what he wanted! Done what he wanted to do since he first saw Scarlett! And it was torn away in a fit of coughing, of all things. In the back of his mind, heâd always known something was wrong. After the first article discussing her collapse, Tony knew. But heâd jumped to conclusions before and it had gotten him nothing but hurt.
Tony opened his eyes. With them closed, he could see her. Each time those romantic fantasies went from fire to a nightmare in a second. Scarlettâs pale face. The memory of her lying half dead on his desk when sheâd nearly bled out.
Tony had to do something and the thing he wanted to do was impossible.
Well, it was possible, just not with the person he wanted it to be with. It would be nowhere near as satisfying on his own. Heâd had enough of himself. No, Tony needed to burn off the energy that followed him home.
Even as his ears rang, he made his way to his gym. As he got changed and wrapped gauze around his hands to keep from breaking skin, Tony hadnât decided what he was actually going to do. Honestly, he didnât even remember hanging his punching bag or beating the hell out of it. This was not what Tony wanted to do today. Nowhere near it. He was pretty strict about exercise, but had zero intentions of beating his punching bag to the point where he was likely bruising his hands.
It was a means to an end, a way to work off the tension. As he closed his eyes, he could see her. He could feel her body pressed against his. She smelled like the ocean. It had been perfect. Itâd felt perfect. More than he could have ever allowed his imagination to come up with and hell, he had definitely used his imagination many times when it came to Scarlett.
What could he say? Tony fucked his way through his feelings half the time. It was how heâd dealt with stress. Sex and liquor. The two most reliable things in his life. Now didnât seem like a time for either and yet they were all he wanted. Closing his eyes again, Tony could see her, feel her long, curly hair tickling his arm, hear her laugh as they moved together. Itâd been so natural.Â
Itâd been perfect.
But then he could hear the coughing too. Her struggle to breathe. He saw her blue eyes turn gray and she disappeared. She laid there and no amount of calling to her brought her back.
Enough of that!Â
No more closing his eyes for now. An old familiar tightness gripped his chest. Not anxiety, not the kind heâd suffered from beyond his understanding for so long, but fear. What if she was as sick as Dianne Hendricks claimed she was? No one took the reporter seriously. No one but Tony Stark. Heâd felt it since the beginning. Between the SHIELD detail, the reports, and the way heâd noticed the fatigue over the past few weeks? Then the coughing. And the bleeding. Couldnât forget the bleeding.
That night when sheâd bled on his desk would be something that haunted him for the rest of his life. Heâd never seen anyone bleed like that, at least not anyone who was healthy. Heâd dismissed it. No more dismissing things. He couldnât ignore it anymore.Â
But sheâd promised the truth.
Scarlett never said she was healthy. In fact, heâd only ever asked her in jest what was wrong. Heâd joked about her being pregnant to start a conversation and sheâd dragged him out of the theater. How far theyâd come since that day. Sheâd become Tonyâs best friend. The best friend heâd ever had. His confidant. A companion who understood him at his most complex but also kept him on his toes. The idea of losing her to an illness beyond his control was devastating.
There was that anger again. Not anger at Scarlett but anger at the situation.
He beat the hell out of the punching bag, so much so that his fists tore the material. He kicked it and the whole thing flew off of the heavy chain and splattered on the ground in a torn up mess. His breathing was haggard and part of the rage dissipated.
 If Scarlett was sick then he had to help her.
Donât suffer in silence.
He knew what that felt like but he hadnât realized that heâd been doing it. Maybe that was why Scarlett offered him that advice. She was suffering silently too. It didnât matter what happened now. Or how sick she was. He wasnât giving up on her. Tony wouldnât give up on what they had. For all he knew, he could be overreacting. Just as he opened his mouth to talk to Jarvis, to tell him he needed to have a conversation with Dianne Hendricks as soon as possible, a voice cut through the music blasting loudly through the speakers.
A voice he hadnât expected to hear again for a long time.
âTony?â Pepper Potts stood, holding her coat against her chest while staring at him sheepishly through the doorway. She looked to the punching bag torn in pieces on the floor then back to Tony who was visibly upset. She looked hesitant. Jarvis lowered the music.
âI am not in the mood.â Tony muttered and turned away from Pepper, running his gauzed hands through his sweaty hair. She didnât say anything, didnât argue. Instead, she watched him, watched him with sad eyes. He didnât want to make eye contact. It was over. He had moved on. âWhat are you doing here?â He turned partially toward her. She looked nervous. âAre you gonna talk?â
âTonyâŠâ
âIf youâre going to start a fight then Iâm not in the mood. Everything weâve hashed through hasnât changed and I donât have energy to waste. Iâll give you whatever you want if you just go away.â
âI saw the news.â Pepper finally spoke, loudly because of the quiet music.
âJarvis, mute.â Tony turned his attention at last to Pepper.
âI saw her. Covered in blood with a familiar face. They were at the hospital.â Pepper was careful with her words, like she didnât want to fight. The way she held herself made it clear that she was on edge. Tony hadnât meant to frighten her.
He sighed but didnât say anything else. He was waiting for her to say she told him so. To remind him that Scarlett was nothing but trouble and he should have just worked it out with her instead. He turned his gaze and furrowed his brow, suddenly exhausted. He leaned against the edge of the boxing ring for support and closed his eyes.
âI thought you might need a friend.â Pepper hesitated. Tony made no attempt to hide his surprise. âIf we can still be that. Friends, I mean.â
âNow is not a great time for this.â It really wasnât. He wasnât ready to talk it out and set new boundaries. There were three thousand things on his mind right now and Pepper wasnât a single one of them. He looked away and walked to the broken punching bag. With a heave, he lifted it and threw it into the corner of the room. There was sand everywhere. âJarvis, please tell me we have a backup.â
There was blood on the gauze. He hadnât hit anything that hard in a long time.
âYes, sir. In the closet. Iâll order another spare.â Jarvis was reserved. Even he understood that Tony was a ticking time bomb. Pepper didnât move, didnât back down, she just stood awkwardly in the doorway to the gym with her arms wrapped around her coat.Â
Pepper knew he was upset about what was on the news. Or, she guessed it. She hadnât come to rub it in his face. Not today. After some time removed from the situation she realized that the relationship had failed because of them both. Not because of him. And most certainly not because of Scarlett.
After some deep reflection, the change she saw in Tony after he began to work with Scarlett were good changes, at least for him. They were healthy changes. Tony had been more himself since heâd teamed up with Refuge than heâd been since theyâd left Manhattan. When the dust began to settle, Pepper missed her friend but realized that sheâd missed him for quite some time, even before the incident in Manhattan. So he had likely missed her just as much. Sheâd been too stubborn and frightened to see it. That and jealousy brought the worst out in her. Behavior she hadnât thought she was capable of.
Tony found a genuine friend in Scarlett. Their friendship was different than hers had ever been with Tony. Pepper was extremely jealous of that.Â
Tony hung the new punching bag with a grunt. If he had to yell to get her to leave then he would. He didnât want to. His blood pressure was high enough.
âYou must really care about her to be this upset.â Pepper spoke warily, shifting on her feet again. She exhaled softly.
It sounded rehearsed.
Tony punched the new bag but pain surged through his hands. It wasnât broken in yet and the abrupt switch hadnât been after enough stress had been relieved. Exhaustion was settling in. He had no time to rest. He grabbed the bag and stopped it from swinging back at him.
âYou know what? I really do.â Tony felt guilty as he finally watched Pepper. No matter how many times Rhodey told him that she was likely afraid to lose their friendship, heâd never seen it. Not until then.Â
It was written all over her. His friendship, his platonic companionship for short spurts, still meant something to her. She wanted it enough to come over knowing that he would still be angry with her and would be upset about what was on the news.
âMore than I thought I could.â Tony said without thinking. Then he turned back to the bag, stepped back, and took another swing. Pepper nodded and took a cautious step closer. Heâd managed to speak without a bite in his voice. Progress, he thought. Maybe. He struck again. And again.
âI think she cares about you too.â Pepper choked on the words. It was obvious that Scarlett cared. That was partly what drove her irrational fear through the roof. âJust as much. If not more.â
âNow isnât the time, Pepper.â Tony scoffed and walked away from the punching bag, leaving it swinging. He retrieved a towel from the far end of the room and wiped his forehead of sweat. The shower was calling his name. He ran his fingers through his hair and the memory of her fingers tangling between his short locks with delight made him smile briefly.
âNo! No, I mean it, Tony. Iâm not trying to be cruel.â
Tony stared at her skeptically and then draped the towel around his shoulders, holding either end.
âI donât think either of you realized it at the time when we were arguing but she fought for you. Scarlett fought me for you without hoping for anything in return. When I wasnât there and you needed someone? She was there for you. And on top of all of that? She trusts you.â
âDonâtâŠâ
âNo, look. She does. I spent more time than I should have obsessing over how she behaved, searching for any reason to get her in trouble. All I found was that she put trust in you that I had long given up on.â Pepper batted her eyes, as if she were going to cry. Tony grumbled. He hated seeing her cry.
âI really donât think we should be having this conversation right now.â
âI think we should be! You donât want to see it because you were trying to ignore it. For me. It was⊠for me. I didnât understand that. It took me way too long to realize that it was for me. Actually, Scarlett was the one who made me realize when she finally yelled at me. Which I deserved entirely, by the way. I said terrible things to her that I had no right to say. I threw things at her. I was scared and overly emotional.â
âYeah, that sounds right.â
âTony, when you walk into the room? She lights up. Itâs not like that with anyone else. It shows even in pictures. Thatâs why the media lost their mind over the two of you. It is obvious to everyone but the both of you. Itâs what made me so insecure and angry. Besides all the other obvious stuff.â
âYeah, all the fighting gave you away.â Tony spoke and pondered on it. Did Scarlett light up when he walked in the room? Was Pepper just trying to butter him up? It wasnât not working. Tony knew that Scarlett cared about him. Sheâd admitted as much, but it was nice to see that someone else noticed. It was easy to get in his head about it.
âI saw something else too.â
âYou should stop while youâre ahead, Potts.â Tony sat on a bench against the wall.
âI saw fear.â
âWhat the hell does that mean?â
âSheâs scared. Maybe we can find out why.â
âAm I particularly scary, Pepper?â
âNo. You wouldnât hurt a fly if you didnât have to.â
âThat punching bag begs to differ.â Tony managed a joke and some of the tension from their constant arguing was released. Finally. She wasnât there to rub his face in his failures. For the first time in a long time she was both talking to and listening to him. Theyâd needed a step back from their toxic relationship to be able to do that. The pressure of trying to keep up a dead romance had been too much.
âYou⊠you two belong together.â It pained Pepper to say it. Theyâd both tried so hard to make the other happy that they had forgotten how to make themselves happy.Â
âYeah. I know.â Tony dabbed the sweat off of his face with the towel. âBut youâre right. She is scared and I think thereâs plenty of good reasons why.â
âTony, it canât be something you did. Iâve seen you two together. Even when I didnât want to.â
âNo, no. Itâs not like that.â Tony scoffed because the reality was more absurd than Pepperâs assumptions. âSheâs scared for me. She said as much. I donât rightly know why. I mean, some of it I get. Sheâs got history. But with every close call weâve had, and there were many that I pulled back from because of you, I figured out that itâs more than that. Her obstacle is bigger than mine.â He side glanced at Pepper who avoided his eyes. Then she took a seat on the other side of the bench, sitting about as far from him as she could. âI think sheâs sick, Pepper.â
âLike⊠sick⊠sick? Or something mental orâŠ?â
âI donât really know. I mean, obviously itâs physical. I walked⊠I let her convince me to walk away, like an idiot. I shouldnât have. But I did because I am an idiot.â Tony laughed but his smile faded quickly.
âYouâre not an idiot. Well, not about this.â
âThanks for that.â
âSorry, old habits.â
âYou do know that the only thing I wanted for you was happiness, right? I hid in the basement because⊠I thought I could keep you safe if I had the means to. But I also hid because I wasnât making you happy. I knew I couldnât keep you safe but I knew how to fix that. I didnât know how to make you happy. So I did what I do when thereâs a problem.â
âYou tried to fix it.â Pepper sighed. It seemed she really did finally get it.
âIâm sorry I shut you out. I didnât think you cared.â
âIâm sorry I didnât listen. And that I shut you out too. I thought you were being selfish.â
âIâm sorry I didnât end the relationship the moment I knew I should have.â
âIâm sorry I did the same.â Pepper smiled weakly. She picked up Tonyâs hand and gave it a gentle squeeze before setting it back down. âI only wanted your happiness too, Tony. But I didnât know how to give it to you. I think we both forgot how important it was to be happy.â
âYeah. I think we did.â Tony exhaled deeply and leaned his head against the wall behind him. âAre we going to be okay?â
âWe already are, I think.â Pepper smiled. âAs long as we never date again.â
âOh, you donât have to worry about that ever happening again.â
âSame here.â Pepper rolled her eyes and then they both laughed. Things were still tense, but they were recovering. One less thing for Tony to worry about.
âMight take time to be friends again.â
âI agree.â Pepper leaned her elbows on her knees. âBut in the meantime, we have to do something about Scarlett.â
Previous Chapter: 47 Blame
Next Chapter: 49 Recovery
Fandom: Iron Man/The Avengers
Ship: Tony Stark x Scarlett Damien (oc)
Note: Starts August 2012 (After The Avengers)
Author's Note: I know this chapter is going to infuriate you, but XD they're human and there's SO much going on. Also, it's fun lol. Happy Halloween! Thanks so much for reading, I'm so grateful. Seeing your comments and kudos makes my day, <3
Chapter Summary: Tony isn't used to members of the police force treating him so kindly! But he's not there for the attention (sorta), he's there for Scarlett. And the cauldron is bubbling over for them both. There's too much tension- and even more secrets that will either unite or destroy them. Settle in folks, this rollercoaster is a wild one.
Unzipping his leather jacket, Tony shoved his hands into his pockets as he walked through the glass doors of the police station. Clearing his throat, he waited to be recognized then took off his sunglasses and hung them on his jacket pocket. Several folks whispered, others looked for police officers behind him, as though heâd been the one arrested.
It wouldnât be the first time.
But no, Tony hadnât been arrested. Not today at least.
âMr. Stark? May I help you?â A detective walked up to Tony and held his hand out to shake. Tony took his hand, shook it, and then nodded in greeting.
âIâm looking for someone. Spoke to a friend of mine and they said she was here in lock up. Any chance you could help me out?â Tony smiled a charming smile but the gears were turning. He wanted these policemen to like him and very often people of authority did not. This particular detective, however, seemed curious. He glanced outside and saw Tonyâs car parked out front.
âIs that a Maserati?â
âThat old thing? Yeah.â Tony played it cool, as if everyone could afford the luxury car. He knew they werenât often seen by the lay person but if he wanted to impress the man, he certainly would. It wasnât the plan Tony formulated but if the detective was a car lover then he would run with it.
âYou know your way around a car, Mr. Stark? Or is it all for show?â
âWhat? You think I let strangers touch my babies? Trust me, I get my hands dirty more than most.â Tony chuckled but then glanced behind the detective. A crowd had gathered to watch, hoping to be in on the joke. It was better than being glared at as if he had something to be ashamed of. Most police officers didnât appreciate his sense of humor. They also very much did not like being flirted with. He discovered that the hard way.Â
Today, however, heâd broken no laws and the employees at the police building were excited to meet him. He went to talk but someone behind him asked a question.
âExcuse me, Mr. Stark? Some of us were hoping we could get a picture with you. For the office.â
âYeah, of course. Just tag me in it.â Tony grinned and when the police officer excitedly handed his phone off to a coworker, more like shoved it, he stood next to Tony and posed. His friend took a picture and then gave a thumbs up. âDonât be shy. Everyoneâs welcome.â Tony laughed. One by one, the officers and detectives let their guard down, came to shake hands, talk, and take pictures. They asked ridiculous questions. How much did his sunglasses cost? Does he have the Iron Man armor under his clothes? If the arc reactor ran hot or was itchy.
But Tony wasnât there for a social call. Hell no. Tony made it a habit to stay out of police stations without good reason. Today he was there for personal reasons. Heâd seen several alarming and interesting news stories that afternoon while overseeing the renovation of his Malibu home.
Scarlett had shown up suddenly at a nearby hospital bloody, soaked, and dazed. Then sheâd assaulted a reporter and was arrested. After making a few phone calls, Tony contacted a friend heâd helped get into the academy a few years back and found out where sheâd been brought.
No, despite Tonyâs demeanor and finesse, he was deeply worried. Heâd known for some time that things with Scarlett had gone haywire but had no idea just how bad they were. Still, someone had to be there for her. Several times heâd tried to call but she hadnât answered and now he knew it was because she didnât have her phone what with her being in lockup.
âCould I have a word? Privately?â Tony whispered to the detective heâd first spoken to.
âItâs Detective Gutierrez.â The detective smiled, brown eyes curious of Tony and drifting to the red car parked out front.
âI heard youâve got Scarlett Damien here in lockup.â Several officers turned their heads at the name.
âAsked her for an autograph but got the silent treatmentâŠâ One of them spoke but the detective interrupted him.
âEveryone deserves their privacy, Astin.â He was stern. âBesides, she was out of sorts. And handcuffed.â
âWhat exactly happened? I mean, with Scarlett, not with the autograph, I can pretty much picture how that played out.â Tony joked easily.
âYou know her, right? Working together or something, I read. Not big on the gossip mags but sometimes you canât help but overhear it or⊠see it while trying to buy groceries. And she kind of draws the eye.â
âYeah, weâre friends. Colleagues.â Tony wanted to say more, but didnât. This was not the right audience for discussing his intense relationship with Scarlett Damien. âI saw something about her assaulting a reporter? I didnât have much time to sit and listen. Not my thing. Used to have an assistant who briefed me on all that. It was chance I saw it at all.â
âI can see that youâre not one to be in one place for very long. But yes sir, thatâs exactly what happened. Though, canât say I blame her considering.â Detective Gutierrez spoke under his breath.
âWhat do you mean?â
âThere was a swarm of them. Grabbing at her. Like leeches. I went and got witness statements after she was brought in. Even the reporters admitted they were being way too overwhelming. She was clearly panicking and not herself. One of the reporters kept pushing until Miss Damien pushed back.â
âSo, letâs say that I want to bail her out. How much is that going to cost me?â Tony knew that wasnât how it worked, but he would pretend he didnât understand the system to get on this manâs good side. Let him explain it to him. Tony peered behind the detective in hopes of finding a way to see her. âAnd when does she have to appear before a judge?â
âIt wonât cost anything. And no judge.â Detective Gutierrez shrugged but there was concern on his face.
âThat doesnât sound like our government. No offense.â
âNone taken. The reporter isnât filing charges. Called about an hour ago on her behalf. She can go home. Turns out that they were never formally permitted to be on the property of the hospital. The big panicked crowd turned it into a fiasco.â
âDoes she know that? Doesnât seem like her to stick around if sheâs free to go.â
âIâŠâ
âWhat? What is it?â Tony interrupted quickly. Detective Gutierrez seemed like a nice guy but Tony knew the darker side of the law. The side that had it out for people like him and Scarlett.
âTo be honest, sir, I havenât said a thing to her since she was brought in. I know sheâs free to go but the press will be all over her like sharks. Sheâs not with it. Not speaking. I was going to wait until after hours and contact the hospital to come take a look.â
âIsnât that against the law or something?â Tony cocked a curious eyebrow, feigning disinterest.
âIf you saw her, youâd understand my concern.â
âCan I see her?â
âYeah, of course. Hey, Claire, can you bring Mr. Stark back to see Miss Damien?â Detective Gutierrez called over his shoulder.
âOf course, sir.â A woman in uniform stood alert and went to retrieve her keys, then typed on the computer.
âHey, one more thing, Gutierrez.â
âWhatâs that?â
âThe reporter. Do you know their name?â
âLet me check the report.â Detective Gutierrez walked to his desk, shuffled a few papers around, and flipped open a file folder. âAh, yes. Small out of town reporter. Dianne Hendricks. She was upset the officers brought her in at all. She didnât consider pressing charges. Said she tripped and fell, that Miss Damien didnât do anything wrong. Was real shaken when I interviewed her. Threatened to have me arrested for an unlawful arrest.â
âThanks, appreciate it.â Tony was more than familiar with Mrs. Dianne Hendricks, the same reporter who had published the articles about Scarlett that had alluded to truths about her secret life, her involvement with SHIELD, and her secret illness. Maybe sheâd hit too close to the truth with Scarlett. Is that why Scarlett lashed out? He made a mental note to ask either Scarlett or the reporter herself.
âIf you could follow me, Mr. Stark.â Claire approached and bowed her head respectively.
âHey, Gutierrez?â
âYes, sir?â
Tony tossed his car keys at the detective who caught them, startled.
âGo have some fun. Iâll need it back so, you know, donât steal it or something. Weâre in a police station and if thereâs one thing Iâve learned from my history with you folks itâs that you shouldnât commit a crime⊠here.â
âThanks, Mr. Stark.â Detective Gutierrez had his mouth agape for a long time before being surrounded by his coworkers who all made their way with him to the red sports car outside.
âAfter you, maâam.â Tony turned back toward the officer who then led him down the hall and through a few barred and locked doors. Tony didnât pay much mind to anything else along the way though he did smile and shake hands with a few people who stopped him. He considered making a joke about roleplay with the police officer but resisted. Scarlett sat in a cell at the farthest end of the line, which was also the smallest. Her hands were clasped in front of her and she stared down at them. Even as they approached, she didnât bother to look at him. â...is she alright?â
âHasnât said a word since we brought her in.â Claire whispered, though she looked sad. âReally do think we should bring her back to the hospital.â She opened the lock on the door and left the cell open as Tony walked inside.
âCould we have some privacy?â Tony asked. Claire nodded and left them alone.
Tony sat next to Scarlett on the small metal bench. She looked like hell. He waited and sighed. Scarlett glanced at him, then back down at her hands.
âDonât ask.â
âToo late.â Tony scoffed and wiped his hand over the knees of his jeans and then leaned back and folded his legs. âWhat happened?â
âI happened.â
âWell, thatâs not much of an answer.â Tony carefully reached for her hand and at first she stiffened up and winced. He didnât back down, laced his fingers with hers and gave her hand a gentle, reassuring squeeze. She hesitated but then squeezed it back. âAre you okay?â
âNot hurt. If thatâs what youâre asking.â
âYeah, okay, youâre covered in blood so I definitely believe you.â Tony smiled a little and Scarlett gave him a look as if to tell him how much she appreciated his sarcasm. âThat wasnât what I asked.â
Scarlett said nothing. The truth was that she wasnât okay and for a wide number of reasons, none of which she was prepared to share with Tony. And oh, how desperately she wanted to. God, she was so tired of being alone. She was so tired in general. Sheâd thought, at first, that sheâd handled the Scott and Mikhail situation with remarkable poise. That was until sheâd gotten to the hospital.
Clint was alive at least, but for how long? Natasha would never forgive her for putting them in the crossfire. Scarlett wouldnât forgive herself for it either. Yet there she was, considering telling Tony everything!Â
Selfish. She was selfish and rotten to the core.
Tony watched her curiously. She was so lost in her thoughts that she didnât seem like herself. In fact, Tony was certain the police were right. She needed medical attention. He wouldnât force it on her but he wouldnât leave her to deal with it alone either. She needed him, whether or not she would admit it. He wasnât sure she was the type to ever admit it.
âYouâre free to go.â Tony didnât let go of her hand, smacking the other against his leg resolutely. Scarlett furrowed her brow and tilted her head to the side curiously, like a confused dog.
âWhat?â Scarlett muttered, but even that wasnât convincing. How could that be? Then again, she wasnât handcuffed, and the officers had been exceedingly kind to her. Some had even asked for an autograph but she didnât think it was appropriate, considering. Scarlett could usually fake the persona that Tony oozed in every moment, but right now, Scarlett couldnât fake anything, not even a smile.
She wanted to go home. But home was nowhere.
âThe reporter didnât want to press charges so they canât hold you here.â Tony considered telling her that they only kept her there out of concern, because the media was acting like sharks and she was clearly not well. But he decided against it. It was just another thing left unsaid between them which seemed to be an overwhelming amount these days.
âI didnât do anything.â Scarlett didnât get up. She didnât act like she deserved to leave. She felt like this was where she belonged. God, she had to get out of her head. She was trapped in there. Every time she tried to shake it off, Natashaâs accusations rattled her. She saw Clintâs insides on his outside. Her stomach turned.
âWe should go. You donât need to be here.â Tony stood, letting go of her hand at last. Scarlett simply stared up at him. It made his heart melt. Any frustration he felt by being kept in the dark washed away. Scarlett wasnât being evasive or stand offish. No matter how bitchy she sounded right now. She was hurting and it was so obvious. It physically hurt him. He wanted to take that pain away.
Scarlett turned her gaze.Â
âCome hereâŠâ Tony gently tucked his hand beneath her forearms and helped her to her feet. She allowed him to do just that. âIâll get you out of here.â
âYou donât have to do this. You donât have to help me.â Scarlett stopped him from urging her out the door. He smiled and shook his head.
âI know that. Trust me, I donât do anything I donât want to do. Not anymore.â
âI canât tell if youâre being sarcastic or not.â Scarlett finally joked and Tony laughed with relief.
âWouldnât you like to know?â
âNot really. I like the mystery.â
âThere you are.â Tony escorted her, hand on her back, through the police station. Everything from there was a blur for Scarlett. The officers were kind. She refused pictures and autographs but promised to return when she was less of a mess to make up for it. The only thing Scarlett would truly remember from that afternoon at the police station was that Tony was there for her. He guided her, helped her, spoke when she couldnât, and made sure she wasnât put into any situations that made her uncomfortable.
She was amazed by him.
By the time they got back to her loft by the shore, Scarlett was still out of it. Tony parked in front of the beautiful building which looked lonely without her car. He hadnât asked where it wound up but now wasnât the time either. Perhaps heâd have Jarvis take care of it. Scarlett was in no condition to drive. Part of him still wanted to bring her to the hospital but the press would still be looking for her there, waiting, like a fucking feeding frenzy. It disgusted him.
âIs this the Maserati?â Scarlett narrowed her eyes at the inside of the car before looking back to Tony.
âIt is. Sexy, right?â
âFeels like youâre overcompensating.â
âEveryone likes a good Italian sports car.â
âYou were buttering up the cops.â Scarlett sighed in understanding.
âWhat? You thought Iâd actually try to compensate for my cock? Scarlett, come on now, thatâs not something I have to compensate for. You should know that!â
Scarlett nearly snorted and shoved at his arm. She couldnât ever thank him enough for reminding her that not everything in her life was bad. Tony wasnât bad at all. In fact, he was probably the best thing in her life outside of Refuge but she wasnât sure that would last either. It made her smile then made her very sad.Â
That would have to change too. This relationship with Tony.
âCan I drive it?â
âMy dick or the car?â
âThe car, dick.â
âIt sounds to me like youâre feeling a bit better.â
âItâs all relative.â Scarlett found it easy to joke with Tony. She always had. It was part of why they got along so well. There were so few people she clicked with. She wondered if this had been how heâd felt that day when she walked in on him having a panic attack. Vulnerable, frightened, judged. Maybe this was also how he felt after she hadnât taken advantage of his vulnerability and had instead comforted him. Scarlett had forgotten that people were mostly kind. Even after seeing everything Clint had gone through to help her, this was different.
Scarlett at last got out of the car and unlocked the door of the loft. It was lucky that her house keys were still in her pocket. Her car keys certainly werenât. The hospital was all a blur. Tony followed her inside and Scarlett was in no shape to object.
âIâm guessing you have a first aid kit somewhere.â Tony gestured around the spacious living room. âAnd that we shouldnât do this on the white couch.â
âDo what?â
âYouâre bleeding, Scarlett. Again, mind you.â
âOhâŠ?â Scarlett was suddenly aware of her body and rested her hand on the bruise on her forehead. âRight. Right⊠I swear that Iâm not as out of it as I probably seem. IâŠâ She drifted off and then pointed behind her. âIâll go grab the first aid kit. Make yourself at home.â
âI plan to.â
Scarlett returned quickly and Tony sat down at the bar in the kitchen and patted the seat next to him. She took it and placed the first aid kit in front of them, unlatched it, and opened it. Before she could begin taking care of her wounds, Tony slid the first aid kit across the counter and started emptying it himself. She wanted to tell him that he didnât need to do it, that she was capable of it on her own, but Scarlett just wasnât herself.
With care, he cleaned the scrapes on her arms, something she hadnât noticed. It became soothing. A wet cloth wiping away the muck and mire that was left behind after helping Clint to the hospital. Scarlett would give anything to know he was okay. To make sure he was okay. She would easily give her own life in exchange for his if it were allowed. But it just wasnât how things worked.
That would just about solve everything.
End her to save everyone else.
Tony watched the change wash over Scarlett as he cleaned up her wounds. Sadness drenched her until she was dragged physically down by it. Whatever she was going through, whatever trouble led her there, it was eating her alive. Heâd noticed it many times before. There was a crippling fear hiding within her. But heâd never seen it destroy her so completely right before his eyes.
Gently, he tilted her chin up. He brushed the cloth over her cheeks, wiping the dirt from her skin. Even beaten, bruised, and exhausted, she was still the same woman who had comforted him, been there for him through thick and thin. Whatever lies sheâd told and secrets she hid, none of it mattered. Tony had been angry about it at one point but the truth was that he knew her.Â
He knew Scarlett and nothing else mattered.
The time they spent together, the woman she was when she was with him was who she really was. Each touch, every word, all the glances theyâd shared were sincere. That was suddenly all that mattered. Regardless of what happened next, Tony knew this was where he was supposed to be. Fate wasnât something he thought of very often but this felt like just that. It was an epiphany of belonging. Not fate, so much, as heâd made the choice to be there and to give this importance and value.
With time, Tony understood he was always supposed to be Iron Man. It sounded silly at first, but the more he thought about it, the more he accepted it and the more comforting it became. The next time heâd known he was meant to be something it sounded less silly. Tony was meant to change the world with his gifts. And now he was meant to help Scarlett. Meant to love Scarlett and everything that went with her. He chose to be these things and to believe them.
It was a terrifying epiphany but thrilling all the same.
âHowâs your side?â Tony set down the cloth heâd used to clean her wounds and then picked up a small suture bandage and placed it over the wound on her forehead. It wasnât that bad. It just looked like it bled for some time without being cared for. She was pale and looking worse by the minute. Tony couldnât imagine anything else was hurt by the look of her.
Scarlett shook her head but said nothing. If he had known how truly bad that stupid wound was then he would have beaten himself up for not taking her to the hospital. Seeing that it was healing up nicely, she didnât see the point. Maybe it would join the list of things sheâd explain when she told him the truth of everything.
Scarlett didnât want to deal with anything. Not right now. Her head was spinning, her chest was aching, and she was embarrassed. God, sheâd made such a scene at the hospital. Sheâd nearly attacked Dianne Hendricks. Her cover had to be beyond fixing, right?
âYouâre really pale. Are you sure youâre not bleeding elsewhere? Whatever caused the rest of this certainly could have pulled stitches.â
Scarlett agreed but lifted the bottom of her shirt to show him the dirty, but not bloody, bandages on her side. He nodded in understanding his gaze lingered for all but a moment before he finally asked her what heâd wanted to ask her since he saw her on the news that first day in the bar with Rhodey.
âWhatâs really happening with you and SHIELD?â Tony folded his hands in his lap and tapped his fingers nervously together. Scarlett said nothing. Tony was smart. She knew heâd figure it out on his own eventually but to what extent he knew already, she wasnât sure. âDonât tell me itâs not more. I saw Barton on television. I know heâs⊠well, heâs an archer which is slightly antiquated, but⊠I also know heâs part of the Avengers Initiative. Like me. Or we were before that got nixed. Iâve worked with him before, Scarlett. Donât say itâs just about the ex.â
âTonyâŠâ Scarlett felt her insides all knotted up. Now that the hour was seemingly at hand, it was more difficult than she thought. God, she wanted to desperately say it all out loud but admitting it was all true was terrifying. And Scarlett knew it was, she did, but she was afraid of saying it. She was afraid of falling apart and that fear was more real than it had ever been. She had likely lost Natasha and now she had no idea how to tell Tony just how unlikely it was that sheâd survive. What if she told him and she lost him too?
As much as Scarlett joked about going through this alone, about being tough, and dealing with it with a smile and a laugh, she also knew it was impossible. She went to Natasha because she had been desperate to stop MedCo but also desperate to save her own life. Natasha was right.
âPlease donât shut me out just because itâs hard.â Tony hated being serious. He really did, but this was all way too serious to joke about. These were answers he needed. Questions they avoided.
âI canât tell you.â
âYou wonât tell me, you mean.â
âYou canât be involved.â
âMeaning you donât want me involved.â
âYes. I donât want you to be involved.â Scarlett felt like her chest was on fire. This wasnât a panic attack. It was so much more than that. Sheâd overdone it. Sheâd swam so far, climbed too much, carried Clint. Scarlett felt as sick as she knew she was, which was rare, but it was becoming more frequent. Reality check after reality check.
âScarlett?â Tony picked up both her hands and looked to her seriously. âItâs too late for that.â She held her breath. âIâm already involved.â
âYouâve been through so much.â Scarlett held his hands in return and it was suddenly very hard to speak around the lump in her throat. Serious conversations werenât as easy as the joking but Tony wanted this. She could tell. He wanted to help her and she could see it in his honey brown eyes. Eyes that she reveled in getting lost in.
âMe?â
âEverything with Pepper. With your trauma. Itâs been such a roller coaster ride for you. The last thing you need is more to deal with. You deserve better.â
âIt doesnât matter what you think I deserve. Thatâs not what Iâm asking.â
âI donât want you to get hurt because of me. I donât want you to get hurt, period.â Scarlett finally admitted that and now that she said it, she couldnât stop. It didnât matter what the truth was behind her reasoning. She didnât want anyone to get hurt because of her! Not Nathan, not Clint, not Natasha, not anyone! But more than anyone, selfishly, she wanted Tony to be okay, to be safe. He was not incapable but he had been in need of saving when she first met him. And for once Scarlett had gotten to be a knight in shining armor rather than the grim reaper. It felt so good and Tony was better for it. Ever since sheâd approached SHIELD, the only thing Scarlett truly wanted was to help people. To do some real good. And nothing else seemed to matter after sheâd met Tony.
âHey, Iâm fine. Iâm going to be fine.â Tony laughed, but the worry in Scarlettâs face was so real, he wondered just how deep the rabbit hole went.
âMore than anything, I want you to be okay.â Scarlett leaned closer and looked up at him seriously and her blue eyes were so sad that Tony nearly choked up.Â
âWhat about you?â Tony furrowed his brow and leaned back in his seat. âI want you to be okay too. Not just me.â For a brief moment being so close had been too much, for a hundred reasons.Â
Scarlett stared at their hands for a long time then pulled hers away. If he knew the chaos sheâd created, the hell that had unfolded because of her, he wouldnât feel that way. Would he? Natasha certainly didnât. Sheâd made that perfectly clear.
Wiping her hand over her lips she got up, walked to the other side of the counter, pulled the first aid kit toward her and began to pack it up. Scarlett shook her head and with trembling hands, dropped the antiseptic. She cursed as the bottle clattered and broke on the tile. Crouching, she picked up the broken pieces of glass, hands stinging as the antiseptic splattered on her skin. Tony walked around the counter and crouched next to her, helping her pick up the broken glass and dispose of it in the nearby trash can.
âYouâre okay⊠right?â Tony moistened his lips nervously and wiped his hand over his goatee. Scarlett froze and clenched her jaw to the point where it felt like her head was about to explode. She didnât look up from the mess of antiseptic on the ground. She wanted to tell him. What if he took it the wrong way? What if he was mad at her for lying to him? What if he didnât want to bother with someone who was as sick as she was? What if he walked out? She couldnât emotionally handle losing Tony, Clint, and Natasha all in the same day. Sheâd never known her heart could break so deeply. That she could feel a pain that deeply from her emotions that it could keep her from breathing, that it could incapacitate her.
Scarlett just continued with the mess. In her mind she kept trying to find a way to phrase it. To maybe start by telling him that the wound from the other day had impacted it. How sheâd nearly died and if he hadnât removed that blade, she would have died on his couch.
Then she could tell him it didnât matter because she was going to die anyway. The thought weighed her down. She kept clinging to hope, to a sliver of it, but there she was, pinned by reality.Â
She tried to clean up the mess that was beyond her control. It wasnât about the antiseptic on the floor anymore.
Tony watched the panic take her, watched as she struggled with whatever kept her from sharing with him.
And in that moment, Tony knew. His worst fears were realized.
Scarlett wasnât okay. She didnât have to say it. He knew she wasnât by her silence and her fear. Finally, she opened her mouth to talk and sat up, still crouched. But she saw his realization and instead choked on her words.
âI can help.â He reassured her quietly and he saw Scarlett immediately reject the notion without speaking. âIf you just let me help you then I can help.â Tony smiled, that confident ridiculous smile that won people over but even so, Scarlett saw the fear in his eyes. âIâm Iron Man. Let me help!â
âTonyâŠâ Scarlett began.
âYou said it yourself! When you told Pepper off that morning. I have all these suits, a whole army of suits of armor, and theyâre not for me. They were never for me.â Tony shook his head. Scarlett pulled back and stood, her heart racing. Tony followed her as she went to the sink and washed her hands. She was doing everything and anything to avoid dealing with what was right in front of her. Tony was tired of dancing around the truth. He wanted it and he wanted it now. Hell, he wanted more than the truth. He wanted her. He wanted everything that came with her. Tony was never really known for his patience and heâd already been plenty patient.
âTheyâre to protect the people I care about, Scarlett. The people who are important to me.â Tony followed her, hoping sheâd listen. âLet me help you. I have all this power and money, let me do something with it. Youâve done more for me than I could ever have asked for. Let me repay you!â
Scarlett turned away from the sink and looked to him seriously. He was beaming with pride but there was so much worry behind it. And something more, something she didnât understand. Cursing mentally, she pointed at him.
âI cannot watch another person I care about die.â Scarlett was little by little letting the truth slip. More and more with each word. She expected Tony to be angry but instead, he beamed. âWhat?â
âYou care about me, then?â He batted his eyelashes and Scarlett laughed and wiped her hand over her face. She made her way back to the bar to clean up the first aid kit. This time she was far more careful with each piece so she didnât break anything else or make a bigger mess. âYouâre avoiding the question, Scarlett.â It didnât seem to matter to Tony if she told the truth. Heâd gotten very caught up in those few words. His smile was a mile wide.
âOf course I care about you, Tony.â Scarlett turned, her stomach dropping. She hadnât meant to say it like that and she certainly hadnât meant for him to read between the lines so clearly. âHow could I possibly not care about you?â
âExactly how long have you cared about me then, hmm?â Tony walked around the island counter again and back to where she stood.
âSeriously? All of this and thatâs what stuck with you? Really?â Scarlett leaned back against the counter as Tony stepped closer, still wearing that dopey smile on his face.
âHonestly, thatâs all that matters to me in all of this.â Tony placed his hand next to her on the counter of the bar.
âYouâre unbelievable.â Scarlett slipped narrowly away from Tony and carried the first aid kit back to the table as an excuse to get away from the intoxicating tension they created when they were that close together. There were no more real excuses not to. Other than the truth. And even when faced with some of that truth, Tony didnât back down. She was torn. Did she want him to back down? To save him? Or not to so he would stay? Her brain was a disaster.
Tony followed her.
âI am unbelievable, thatâs true, but not what we were talking about.â Tony grabbed her elbow carefully and tried to turn her but much to his surprise, Scarlett didnât budge. Not even a little. âArenât you going to ask?â
âNo.â
âI wasnât finished.â
âI know what youâre going to say.â
âHow are you even doing that? Thatâs ridiculous. God, youâre so strong.â Tony looked down at her feet, amused that sheâd fixed herself to the floor. Instead, he slipped between her and the table and walked in front of her, placing his hands on her arms gently. He purposely left very little space between them.
Scarlett took a step back and Tony took it with her, shaking his head no, as if to say she wouldnât get out of it like that.
He didnât even smell nice today. Why was it all so intoxicating? Usually Tony smelled of expensive cologne that had grown on her. This was different than those moments where they locked eyes and crept close to crossing a line, a line they both knew they wanted to cross. Because they were finally allowed to cross it. At least Tony was.
Scarlett had used Pepper as an excuse not to get any closer, not to feel anything, but the only person sheâd fooled was herself. Scarlett shuffled backwards and Tony took her hand and tugged her closer. She nearly fell against him and placed her hand to his chest, to catch herself.
Tony placed his hand on her cheek, his large hand dwarfing her. His thumb caressed her pale skin, barely grazing the corner of her lips. Any doubts about what he wanted faded away. No matter what obstacles lay ahead of them, Tony was ready to face them head on. He always loved a challenge and Scarlett proved to consistently be just that.
Closing her eyes, Scarlett leaned into the soft touch, a touch that always comforted her and sent a flood of warmth through her from head to toe. Very few people could do that to her with just a touch. Only one other ever had and even so, there were no feelings attached to that like this. She got the chills and shivered. Tony stepped closer, hand moving gingerly over her forearm, her elbow, and then around her shoulder and back, pulling her so close that she was pressed against him. Scarlett felt the shape of the arc reactor tucked beneath his shirt hidden away, pressed against her chest, and swore it was warm.Â
It was just him.Â
He was warm.
Tony watched her lips part, her lower lip scraped and bloodied from whatever sheâd been through that morning. Not a turn off either. A busted lip was sexy, at least on Scarlett. Her fingers were bruised and scraped, not soft at all like they once were as she placed her hands on his cheeks. Even though he knew very well what strength and skill those hands were capable of, they felt delicate as they brushed intimately over his meticulously manicured goatee.
Scarlettâs mind went blank. Hadnât they been arguing? About what? Tony was so warm. Taller than her too. She liked that. As she leaned closer she found that cologne she associated with him. It was there, she just had to be pressed against him to get the full effect. That damn cologne became an aphrodisiac after all the times theyâd come close and had to pull back. It made her curl her toes in her boots.
There was a reason for pulling back, right? It was difficult to think about anything other than how badly she wanted to tuck her fingers under his shirt and push it slowly up and off of him, to push him against the nearby table and have her way with him. She bit her lower lip and watched as her fingers brushed over his jaw and down the side of his neck and onto his strong shoulders.
Her knuckles were bloody.
âNope.â Scarlett suddenly snapped to her senses, pulling her hands away from Tonyâs shoulders, and slipping out of his arms before returning to the kitchen. She shook a finger at him knowingly. âBad idea. Itâs such a bad idea.â
âIf you mean a very hot, sexy, amazing idea, the best idea that Tonyâs had all year? Then yes, okay, itâs a very bad, naughty idea.â Tony followed her into the kitchen and she practically ran around the island to get away from him.
âYou just got out of a long term relationship.â Scarlett stuttered over her words, mostly because her heart wasnât in it. She knew what she wanted. She wanted this. But she didnât deserve it. Not after everything. A man was in the hospital on his death bed, for godâs sake! Sheâd been arrested. Natasha made it very clear that she deserved very little of any kind of happiness or life, particularly the kind of mindless fun she knew Tony would offer. But she still very much wanted it. So badly. More than sheâd wanted anything in a long time.
âYeah, okay, thatâs what was stopping me but now it seems like you were using it as an excuse and grasping at straws.â Tony knew it was true. Heâd known it for a while. Scarlett didnât want to be the other woman. He got that. He understood it and he didnât want it either. Theyâd made that perfectly clear and still somehow kept winding up in each otherâs arms.Â
Scarlett was still scared. Tony wasnât.
Hell, he was excited! And not just in the obvious way.
âDonât say that.â
âSomeone had to say it.â Tony followed her around the island and then stopped. âThis is ridiculous. You are literally running from me.â
âIâm not running. I am just avoidingâŠâ
âFun? Something we both want? Really? Weâre both adults, Scarlett. Both single adults, I might add.â
âI canât believe weâre having this conversation. You were just grilling me about SHIELD andâŠâ
âAnd I plan on grilling you in a completely different way before getting back to that.â Tony joked and Scarlett stopped to laugh.
âCan you be serious? For like⊠more than ten seconds?â Scarlett pulled away from the island and Tony grabbed her wrist and tugged her far harder than necessary back to him.
âI am extremely serious.â Tony didnât give her another chance to pull away. They were both dancing around the inevitable. Heâd waited desperately for this moment, longer than he had ever waited for anyone before in his life.
She tried to twist her wrist away but Tony grabbed her shoulder, placed his other hand on the side of her neck and pressed her right against the cabinets. She gasped and her eyes fell on his lips. She could feel his hot breath so close and her own ragged breath struggling while she fought the conflict in her heart.Â
But it was no longer up for debate, not for Tony. Her lips were soft as he pressed his against hers, just barely, in a mindful, tender kiss, despite the rest of the force heâd used. Even with the wound on her lip, they were soft, full, warm, and it was just about the most amazing sensation heâd ever felt.
She didnât kiss him back at first, but it didnât stop Tony from moving closer, tilting his head to deepen the kiss- a kiss heâd earned. Heâd dreamt about what it was like to kiss her, to slowly undress her and take her. To make her his. But nothing about those dreams would stand up to the real thing. He was more sure than he ever was that this was where he was supposed to be. That this was where he wanted to be.
Scarlett pulled back just enough to part their lips, resting the back of her head against the cabinets but Tony didnât budge, didnât open his eyes. She couldnât believe heâd just broken the floodgates. For the times heâd hesitated, she was sure he wasnât ready to take the plunge but there he was. And it didnât lessen the tension like she suspected it might, oh no. Part of her had thought theyâd kiss and realize it was all in their heads. But no. That was not the case at all.
In fact, it made the tension so much worse. All Scarlett wanted to do was kiss him again, kiss him and forget everything else. When he kissed her, in fact every time he held her, her mind was blank and quiet. A rare phenomenon for Scarlett whose mind was always going a mile a minute.
So she did what she wanted for the first time in a long time. Scarlett closed the very small gap between them and kissed Tony without thinking. At once, he groaned at the feel of her lips.
It felt wonderful to kiss her, but to be kissed back made all the difference. His chest practically exploded with how damn hard his heart was beating. It was slow at first, like someone hit the pause button while they savored the kiss, a kiss that had taken them months to have. But the slowness lasted only for a short moment.
Leaning away from the cabinets, Scarlett stood on her toes and slipped her arms around Tonyâs shoulders, kissing those sexy, full lips with more resolve, more determination. Sheâd waited so long for this. They both had. And now that they had given in, there was no stopping it. The water rushed through the floodgates and they were powerlessly lost within its current.
Running her fingers through his short hair, Scarlett greedily pulled him closer. Every pent up bit of tension pouring from her lips into his and back again. His hair was soft, surprisingly so, and the way it brushed just against her palms sent shivers running through her. Tony pulled her away from the cabinets, urging her body to press against his.
For a brief second he leaned into her hand in his hair, savoring the slight tug. It felt like a dream. Their lips crashed together time and again. He bit her lower lip, giving it a soft tug and she made a delectable sound of pleasure, much to his delight. Scarlett was pressed against him so firmly, he had to take a step back to keep his balance, and instead bumped into the kitchen island. His heart was beating so hard that it was all he could hear outside of the sounds he elicited from the woman of his desire.Â
It was more than a kiss. It was a landslide. A landslide of every ounce of tension, of need that theyâd pent up over the months past. Each touch theyâd resisted, every kiss theyâd longed for, drowned them in passion.
Nothing else mattered.Â
Scarlettâs nimble fingers gripped his hair while her other hand slipped beneath his jacket and pushed it just off of his shoulders. His arm slipped around her, pulling her against him until he could feel every contour of her body pressed to his. Gripping her shirt, he pulled her chest against his, feeling her hands slipping further beneath his jacket. Then he urged his hand lower, and the other joined it, right onto her cute, round ass, a thing heâd admired for so long. He gave it a loving squeeze before pulling her hips square against his. She had to know just what she did to him when he looked at her the wrong way.
Scarlett groaned, making a soft sound of surprise at the feeling of him pressed against her. She grasped his shirt. For a moment they sat kissing, holding each other close, lips tangled, tongues exploring, greedily taking in all theyâd resisted for so long.
Grabbing the collar of Tonyâs leather jacket, Scarlett tugged it and pulled it away from one shoulder, then the other, forcing his hands away from her backside. He chuckled against her lips, giving another love bite on her lower lip and the sound melted into a groan. Tony readjusted and then with Scarlettâs assistance, pulled off his jacket. He followed Scarlettâs movements so she wouldnât have to pull away from his lips.
He threw the jacket to the ground and there was a surprising crash that forced them both to stop and look for the source. Scarlett made to go check but he pulled her by her arm back to him and slipped his arms back around her and kissed her once again.
âButâŠâ Scarlett muttered between kisses and Tony shook his head and bit her lip harder this time. Moaning softly, Scarlett returned the bite, just as hard and his grip faltered. She pulled from his lips and kissed down his chin, his scruff scraping against her lips and sending shivers down her spine. Then she bit his chin, not too hard, but not too soft either. Tony felt the slight sting run through his jaw, and into shivers down his spine, one hand reaching behind him to grip against the counter.
One by one, she pressed her fingers against his chest and slid her entire palm down his stomach, kissing his chin, beneath it, and over his neck. Her teeth hashed against his scruff. When he moaned, she could feel it reverberate through her lips and she shivered.
âGoddamnâŠâ Tony leaned his head back, breath short, heart beating faster. His every nerve was on fire with passion and excitement. Scarlett kissed down his neck, as far as the collar of his shirt would allow. Then she tugged on the bottom of his shirt, her fingers brushing the bare skin beneath. Every part of him was warm. He tensed up and flexed so she could feel his muscles. She smiled against the skin of his neck before kissing back up his jaw and starting to tug his shirt up higher.
As much as he enjoyed being treated with such excitement and care, he couldnât sit idly by and let Scarlett have all the fun. So he wrapped his arms around her and lifted her up with ease. Scarlett wrapped her legs around his middle and he took a few steps forward, leaning her against the fridge. It was cold on her back so she gasped and arched away from it, her chest pressing against Tony and he admired the way her body moved.
Leaning her weight against the fridge, Tony pulled up her shirt, careful of the wound on her side, and practically buckled at the knees at the feel of her soft skin. Scarlett placed her hand beneath his chin and tilted him back to her, forcing him to focus on her lips. They kissed again deeply, feverishly. Tony gripped at her shirt, holding it up at her side, his other hand caressing slowly over her skin and up over the contour of her breasts, urging his hips to once again press against hers, adjusting her in his arms to do so.
Scarlett started again at his shirt and when finding it would not come off of him so easily, she began to sloppily tug at the buttons on the top. With his hips pressed square against hers, she could feel just how desperately heâd longed for this moment and goddamn, she wasnât sure how he survived in those jeans. It only made her want him more. Her heart was beating a mile a minute, her lungs were on fire, but who needed to breathe when something as simple as a touch could make her feel this damn good?
Tilting her head to the side, Scarlettâs kisses were sloppier as she tried to focus on the task of unbuttoning his shirt. Every miss caught a bit of scruff that gave her shivers which delighted Tony to no end. Heâd pushed the sleeve of her tank top off of her shoulder, hand fully on her breast, giving it a playful squeeze as he pushed her harder against the fridge. He dared to rock his hips against hers.Â
He needed it.
Gasping again against his lips, Scarlett gripped his shirt and rocked against him in return, then started to push the shirt that was stuck between him down his arms, but that didnât work. For a brief second, the arc reactor lit up the space between them with its brilliance. She was left in awe of it. She pulled at the shirt with more fervor but it was stuck between her legs and his body.
Tony, hand right under her backside, pulled her away from the fridge, turned, set her down on the island counter, then pulled his shirt off from the back collar and dropped it to the floor. Arms back around Scarlett, he pulled her close, allowing his bare stomach to rest against hers where her shirt was still hiked up. Tonyâs lips left a trail of sloppy, wet kisses down her neck, greedily memorizing her. He wanted to know all of her, to know every nook, every cranny, before he could rest.Â
Then he wanted to know them all over again.
It was like fasting before a feast and he was starving. Scarlett scooted closer to him on the edge of the counter. Tony urged her to continue until her hips were right at the edge.Â
She swore she saw stars with Tony pressed so tightly against her. Her breathing was ragged. She could hear the crackle of her lungs in her ears amidst the groans that shook her to her very core as Tony kissed down her chest. Scarlett gripped at his hair, fingertips tingling and numb. His hands caressed over her thighs greedily, down to her knees, and back up between her legs.
Gasping for breath, she moved her hands down his bare back, feeling the way his impressive physique moved as he held her, pulled at her, hungrily. Her fingernails barely scratched at his back, pulling him closer, tighter. The air was so thick between them that Scarlett couldnât breathe.
It wasnât Tony.
And she realized it in a sudden panic.
Scarlett couldnât breathe.
Her stomach lurched and she turned away. Tony pulled her back, thinking nothing of it. He kissed over her neck and pushed the sleeve off of her shoulder along with her bra strap.
But then she started coughing. And she couldnât stop. Every time Scarlett inhaled, she couldnât exhale, and then she couldnât do either. Her body shook and trembled. She lost feeling in her fingers completely.
Tony pulled back in horror, mouth hanging open as he watched her nearly turn blue. She gripped weakly at his shoulder, other hand over her mouth to try and contain the cough, but she was losing color rapidly. Tonyâs brain was in a fog of sex and desire but it also screamed that he had to do something.
His heart was racing for ten different reasons. He gently laid her back on the counter, urging her arms over her head. He placed his hand over her chest.
âScarlett?â He cleared his throat of the huskiness in his voice. Tony gently brushed his hand over her chest, unsure of what else to do to help her other than console her. âScarlett, talk to me.â But she didnât say anything, she didnât even look at him. Scarlett stared ahead of her, into space, like she didnât see anything. Tony waved his hand in front of her face and when she didnât acknowledge him and just coughed, her breathing short and laborious, he gently turned her to face him. He needed her to focus on something, anything.
The haze of lust disappeared in a cold rush of panic.
âScarlett? Please! Please⊠please talk to me.â Tony pled, searching for his phone. It was in his coat. Heâd have to leave her to call for help.
Then, just like that, Scarlett coughed, blinked, and stared back at him. Tonyâs bottom lip trembled, and he was awestruck. What happened to her? Sheâd disappeared! Sheâd had a few coughing fits when they were working together but nothing like that.
âSorry.â Scarlett managed, her voice hoarse and tired. Tony pulled her upright and wrapped his arms around her, burying his face in the crook of her neck. She was shaking and her heart beat unsteadily, lungs still sore and aching. She could barely breathe.
âYou were gone.â
âIâm sorry.â Scarlett didnât know how to tell him. She wanted to but she was also disoriented. She felt like she was fading quickly. She needed help. Desperately.
âWhat happened, Scarlett? What arenât you telling? Whatâs wrong? Please.â
âI canât. I have to⊠you have to go.â She whispered but it wasnât what she meant so much as that she needed help. Scarlett had to call someone but who? Jemma Simmons? She was still angry with Simmons without a real reason. Mickey? Mickey would help her or send her to help at least. She couldnât call Natasha even though that was all she wanted to do.
âScarlettâŠâ Tony scolded. She was upset, but she kept disappearing into her head. Into panic. What a roller coaster ride. He was still sitting there with an erection, trying to calm down and process what the hell just happened. âIâm not going anywhere.â
âJust for now.â Scarlett placed her hand over his lips to silence his objections. He furrowed his brow in frustration. âI need to get some help or call someone orâŠâ She stuttered on her words and moistened her lips. God, they tasted like him. This was so unfair. Sheâd been so close to him and now she was back, trapped in reality.
âI cannot leave you like this.â
âPlease, Tony. Iâm okay. This isnât the first time this has happened. I need to call for help.â Scarlett wheezed. She didnât want him to leave. She didnât. But if she was this sick then she had to do something about it fast. Maybe a week ago she would have ignored it. She would have taken a few deep breaths, said fuck it, and did whatever the hell she wanted to do. Which was Tony. Something she wanted to do so badly.
But if getting some help would buy her some more time with Tony, more time to set things right, then she needed to call someone. Anyone. She needed to get help now before it was too late. Tony tilted her chin up and pulled her close again, brushing his lips just against hers before kissing her deeply.
Scarlettâs chest ached and she returned the soft sentiment, a far different kiss than the fevered ones theyâd shared only moments ago. A chill ran down her spine and she shivered before gently pulling back from his lips. Tony kept his eyes closed and shook his head.
He couldnât believe he was doing this.
âIâll go.â He whispered, staring down at her lips longingly. âBut weâre not done here. Not by a long shot. You got that?â
âI donât want to be done here, Tony.â Her heart was in her throat. âI promise weâre not done here.â
âPromise me that youâre getting help.â Tony rested his hand on her cheek, sighed, and then pulled back with a deep exhale.
âI promise. No more secrets. Not from you.â Scarlett reassured him. And she meant it. No more lies, no more secrets. Sheâd tell him everything. Every awful detail.
Tony exhaled but felt no relief. He retrieved his shirt and his coat and then smiled at her. âYou know, youâre experiencing a rare thing.â
âWhatâs that?â She sounded sad.
âI think this is the first time Iâve ever been this hard up and didnât get what I want.â
She laughed and he rested his hand on her cheek and placed a kiss on the other.
âTrust me, I couldnât be less happy about this.â
âGood to know. Should probably change your panties before you call anyone.â
âTony. Donât be crude.â
âJust being honest.â He was still panicked inside, but felt better after making her laugh. He pulled on his shirt and started out the door without looking back at Scarlett. If he did, heâd change his mind. He wouldnât leave. Heâd pick her up and make love to her. And if she really did need help it would be doing her a disservice. He would never forgive himself.
If she needed him to leave to get help then he would. He knew exactly what heâd do instead. He pulled on his jacket. He needed answers.
Scarlett watched him leave, chest sore, stomach sick. Carefully, she got off the counter and limped over to the bar. She found her phone and fumbled with the screen.
That was right.
The ocean broke it.
Cursing, she threw the stupid thing aside and went to her computer. It was the only way she knew how to contact anyone who could help. She waited for the screen to load, head spinning. Sheâd contact Mickey and find out a status from SHIELD on Clint and see what they could do for her.
But the memory of Tony so close wouldnât fade so quickly. Every time she closed her eyes she could feel his lips, his touch, and now that she had a little taste of it, she wanted more. So much more. She would trade every bit of freedom she had left for just one more kiss.
That was it.Â
Once sheâd assessed the damage done, she would go to Tony and tell him everything. Every ounce of the truth. She should have done it then and there but the panic was too crippling. She would ask him to be patient with her and she knew he would be. And she should have let him stay. He could see part of it for himself. But she wasnât thinking. That and she wanted Tony to hear the truth from her. Not from Simmons or Mickey. Scarlett had to be the one to do it for it to mean as much as she felt it did.
To give him a chance to run without SHIELD breathing down his neck. It was only fair.